www.asianovel.

com
 i

Hail the King

HTK • Quốc Vương Vạn Tuế • 国王万岁

An ordinary student accidentally traveled into an other universe

and became the king of a small kingdom. He had gotten a “Cheating
Code” of life and was able to complete something extraordinary. This
is the story about a king that was able to conquer continents and
leave behind him an ultimate legend that will be recited between
every generation to come.

Author(s): Mad Blade During Troubled Times, Warrying Blade, 乱世

狂刀
Artist(s): Big Udon
Year: 2011
Country: China
Genres: Action, Adventure, Fantasy, Harem, Martial Arts, Mature,
Xuanhuan
Tags: Adapted to Manhua, Aristocracy, Army, Army Building,
Arrogant Characters, Assassinations, Cheats, Conspiracies,
Cultivation, Cunning Protagonist, Domestic Affairs, Fanfiction, Fast
Cultivation, Game Elements, Genius Protagonist, Handsome Male
Lead, Healers, Jack of All Trades, Kingdom Building, Level System,
Loyal Subordinates, Male Protagonist, Medieval, Military, Modern
Knowledge, Necromancer, Nobles, Parallel Worlds, Pets, Polygamy,
Religions, Romantic Subplot, Royalty, Ruthless Protagonist, Special
Abilities, Sword And Magic, Transported into Another World, Unique
Cultivation Technique, Wars
Source: Noodletown Translated, Imported

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: 6a72b9a0-f020-11eb-9497-bd37a1ebdc2a
USER: Jibran

www.asianovel.com
 ii

DATE CREATED: 2021-07-29

LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters:

https://www.asianovel.com/series/hail-the-king

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Chapter 1
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Danger! Protect the King!”

Someone was screaming like a hen which had lost its eggs. Fei
heard the noise. He forced open his sleepy eyes and focused on a
bright object flying towards him. Fei’s brain slowly identified the
object as an arrow, which was hurdling towards him so fast that the
air appeared to rip in front of it.

“Damn, what’s going on? Which asshole is shooting at

me?”

Fei was immediately scared awake, with all the hair on his body
standing on its end.

However, the arrow hit him before he was able to react.

Beng ———-

The arrow clanged against his helmet.

The arrow had not penetrated but had shook the helmet,
disorientating Fei. Fei felt his ears were ringing, the sky and the
ground were spinning and stars were circling before his eyes. His
body was knocked back, like a Barbie doll blown away by a shotgun.

“Ah……..Shit!”

He cried out in pain as he felt his body ragdoll through the air.

“Oh God! The king is wounded! Help!”

“Soldier! Catch the king!”

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
“Andy! Andy!! Why are you still standing there? Go get the
priests and mages!”

“Hey! Those son of bitches down there are trying to

overtake the castle again!” A soldier pointed at the army dressed
in black that surrounded the castle.

“Shit! Shit! Someone tell me why they have siege ladders!”

“Archers Ready! ……. Shoot!”

Fei heard the commands being shouted and the chaotic footsteps
while he was still airborne. He was confused. The king? Mages?
Priest? Archers? Siege? Where is this? Is this in the middle of a movie
shoot? What the hell is going on?

Immediately, he felt his body collide with the cold stone floor.

His butt made contact with the rock solid ground first before his
helmeted head smashed into the wall.

There were more stars dancing before his eyes. As the noises was
getting louder and louder around him, his mind was slowly blacking
out again.

“What king? Why does it feel like they are talking about
me?”

“Fuck! Who gives a shit about kings or queens! You guys

better not let me know who shot that arrow, or I’m gonna
fucking kill that guy!” Fei thought vaguely.

His head was almost punctured by an arrow when he had just

woken up. He was so scared yet mad at the same time, so he
couldn’t help but swear in his mind.

Suddenly, the sensation of pain flooded his entire body. He

collapsed on the floor, just like a dog that had eaten a ton of

www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
chocolate, choked a couple times and fainted.

………

………

Don’t know in how long, Fei woke up for the second time. His head
felt sluggish and he could only vaguely perceive his surroundings.

He felt like he was lying on a soft cloud, but as he tried to move,

sharp pangs of pain and soreness declared his body’s unwillingness
to move. His head was still heavy as if someone had clobbered him
with a stick. He couldn’t open his eyes either. All he could gather was
two female voices whispering around him.

“Angela, you’re so silly. I wouldn’t care so much about him

if I were you. If he dies, you will easily own everything in the
Chambord Kingdom and you don’t even have to marry this
royal idiot.”

From the crisp voice and sweet giggles, Fei estimated that they
were young girls around the age of 15.

“Watch what you are saying!”

Another gentle voice interrupted slight angrily. After a few seconds

of pause as if she is adjusting her attitude, she continued. “Emma,
my silly little sister, do you know what you are saying? Don’t
ever say such things….. After all, Alexander is my fiance!”

“Alexander? Who the heck is Alexander?” Fei thought. He had

absolutely no idea of what was going on.

He smelled a little fragrance. The natural sweet body odor of

women.

Fei tried hard to open his eyes, and as his heavy eyelids finally
budged, he was surprised by what he saw.

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
He found himself inside what appeared to be a luxury medieval
European palace, with magnificent decors, royal furniture and an
lavender scent; as if he was in a dream.

He was shocked. He started observing his surroundings after he

felt that he had control of his neck again.

Two perfectly postured females appeared in front of him.

The one that was farther away was a young girl dressed in a maid
uniform, her blonde hair was simply styled into a pig tail. She pouted
her mouth. Clearly, she was unhappy to see him awake.

“She must be the one who didn’t care about the

Alexander.” Fei thought, “Although she is young, she is too
cold blooded.”

As his sight moved closer, he realized that he was lying on a dark

red, gold gilded king sized bed. His head was resting on a soft velvet
pillow. A beautiful girl was sitting on the side of the bed with worry
written all over her face.

Her silky black hair was like dark cloud tied together with a purple
string. Her skin was paler than snow and smoother than ice. The
violet tunic skirt elevated her curves, making her appear like a
goddess that most men would dream of seeing. She was just perfect

“kokokoko..” Fei coughed intentionally to get their attention.

“You are awake!?”The black haired beauty Angela bent over.

Her expression quickly became one of surprise and happiness.
“Alexander, how are you feeling? Are you still in pain? Priest
Evan said that you have to rest properly…”

“I … em,,,,,, What happened?” Fei didn’t know what to say.

Right after he said it, he was shocked!

He discovered something unbelievable

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
Angela was using an ancient and weird sounding language.
Although Fei was a student in the graduate program at a university
that specialized in language, he never heard of this type of speech.
However strangely, he doesn’t just understand the language, he can
speak it as well.

“Alexander, did you forget? When you were leading the

soldiers protecting the kingdom, a sneaky enemy shot you
with an arrow. Thank god you were wearing your helmet, or
else you might have had to pay a larger price.” Angela
explained.

She gently placed her left hand on Fei’s forehead. It wasn’t hot.
Surprise flashed through her eyes. “ Great! Your body
temperature is back to normal. Priest Evan said that as long
as you don’t have a fever, everything will be alright.
Alexander, you are a brave king!”

“Me? Alexander? King?” Fei didn’t know what was going on.

“That’s right, our young and brave king of Chambord. It’s

all because of you! You appeared on the fortress walls just in
time and boosted the morale of our soldiers so they could
fend off another wave of attackers from the invading army!”
Angela said with a smile on her face.

Fei felt strange. For some reason, he felt like the tonality of the girl
was like a kindergarden teacher trying to comfort a crying kid.

“He is no brave king.”

Emma, the blonde girl said with a tone of hostility “if it wasn’t for
General Bizzer’s repeated request, Alexander will go up there
voluntarily? I remember that he almost peed his pants when
he was putting on his armor. Boosting morale? If seeing the
king got shot off the defense wall like a moron the moment
he got up there counts as boosting the morale, then I guess

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report
he did.”

Although Fei didn’t know if what Emma said was true or not, he
didn’t have time to figure that out.

His mind was messed up.

“What the hell. Didn’t I got smashed by something on the head at

the doorstep of my apartment? Then when I woke up, I’m at this
Chambord Kingdom that I never heard about and I’m the king
Alexander? And this beauty in front of me is my fiancé?

Fei gave himself a few tap on the forehead.

“Is this a prank? Or am I in a different universe?” Fei

thought. “This doesn’t seem like a prank. The beauty of
Angela is out of this world, who would pay her to prank me?
And that Emma is super cute too.”

“Most importantly, I could understand and speak this

strange ancient language that I never heard about…” Fei
quickly analyzed his situation.

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report

Chapter 2
Source: Noodletown Translated

Angela held on tight to the edge of the bed, her mind anxiously
racing as worry filled her widened eyes.

“Poor Alexander, I hope the fall didn’t damage his brain.

Although he wasn’t very bright before, at least he could
talk.”

At the moment, a loud, arrogant echoed from beyond the doorway.

“Alexander! I heard that you were injured.” A grimace

flickered across the girls’ faces as they turned towards the source of
the sound. The voice drew the tone out as if to mockingly be
concerned.

“Is everything alright?”

Fei looked up and noticed that a well-dressed, chubby man had

barged through the doors to the palace bedroom. An icy laugh
slipped between his crooked lips.

“Gill, what are you doing here?” Angela said coldly. Fei felt the
tension between the shady, obese newcomer and the beauty beside
him.

It was clear that they were not on good terms.

“Haha… Angela, my angel, whatever do you mean? I heard

my dear friend Alexander got injured and was worried.
What’s wrong with me coming by to check up on him?”

The fat noble casually walked up and sat right on a side of the bed
as if it was his own.

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report
“Gill, what are you doing! How dare you to sit on the bed of
the king!” Emma angrily exclaimed.

Gill shot a look at Emma. Lust and malice flashed through his eyes.
He licked his thick, sausage-like lips and retorted. “Shut up, you
low class slave. Don’t say anything that you’ll regret.” He
then leisurely turned around and glanced at Fei. The expression was
not someone showing empathy for an injured friend, but more like
the gloating of looking at an injured animal. Fei was looking at Gill at
the same time.

He felt the scorn, malice and sarcasm in Gill’s eyes; Gill was not
hiding his feelings even a little bit.

Fei was confused. “Is this ugly meatball really Alexander’s friend?
His face has so many chins, yet he’s brave enough to show that mess
to even the king? Does he have a strong family background as well?

As Fei was thinking, Gill started to squish Fei’s face with his oily
hands as if it was a toy. The move was so natural that it seemed like
Gill has done it thousands of times.

“Alexander, looks like you are fine, Haha. I have a few

important guests this afternoon to host, so how about you
come with me?” Gill was smiling, but the tone at which he said it
was not like an invitation but a command.

He squished Fei’s face a little bit more, and slapped it a little. Gill
loved this feeling — treating the king like a pet.

He then started thinking out loud, about how was it possible that
someone like Alexander became the king. “He has a three year
old’s intelligence at the age of seventeen, yet why does the
god love him so much that he gave him the throne?”

When Gill was enjoying himself, something unexpected happened.

“Slap!”

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report
Gill covered up his left cheek with his hand. A vivid red hand mark
had appeared on his cheek just like paint being flung onto an
abstract painting. His expression was the textbook definition of
shock.

Both Angela and Emma had felt uncomfortable when Gill appeared
but the slap had shocked them as well. They couldn’t believe what
they saw.

Alexander had always acted meek and cowardly and thus he had
always been picked on by Gill due to his unwillingness to fight back.

“He just smacked Gill’s face! Did that actually just

happen?” Although it was shocking, they were thrilled. They had
tolerated Gill for a long time.

“How … how dare you!”

“Fag, if you touch me again with your disgusting hand, I’m

gonna shove my foot up your ass!” Fei said.

Gill had made Fei very frustrated, and Fei was not a gentle person
when dealing with people that make him upset.

Gill shoved a fat sausage finger at Fei and screamed. He was so

mad that all the fat on his body was shaking as if he was a Parkinson
inflicted pudding.

“How dare you slap me, you bastard!” Gill yelled again and
again.

Fei didn’t respond. He was trying to push his body up.

“How dare he yell at the palace?” Fei was perplexed. None of

the king’s guards showed up like they were supposed to. “Could he
really be someone that important that a king can’t punish?”

As Fei was thinking, Gill had made a mad decision. He pounced at

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report
Fei, seeming like he wanted revenge.

“Stop it!” Angela commanded, “Gill, you are just the son of a
Minister, how dare you do such a thing!”

No matter what Angela was shouting, nothing affect Gill as he kept

his eyes locked on Fei. Angela and Emma tried their best to protect
Fei by pulling on Gill’s robes.

However, there was no way the both of them were any match for
Gill.

“Slap!”

Frustrated Gill slapped Emma across her face. The force send her
back a couple yards. Her pretty face was swelling up on the cheek as
tears filled her eyes.

Gill grabbed Angela by her wrist next and pulled her towards him.
He lowered his head onto Angela’s neck. He sniffed a couple time
enjoyably and pervertedly said: “Beautiful Angela, this retarded
Alexander is never going to be good enough for you. Look at
him, he doesn’t resemble anything of a king. He had made a
mess of Chambord Kingdom after just inheriting the throne.
Hehe, Angela; how about becoming my women.”

He was holding tight onto Angela’s wrist; the warm and smooth
sensation of her body broke down the last bit of his reasoning. He
forgot he was inside the king’s palace and Angela was the future
queen. In the momentum that came from his loss of sanity, he tried
to kiss Angela’s lips forcefully.

Suddenly.

“Peng!”

A metal helmet “kissed” his forehead instead. But with that

amount of force, it was more like a smack of a hammer.

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report
This attack was so sudden that Gill didn’t even see it coming.
Surprised at the blood gushing out of the wound, he screamed as he
fell back and let go of Angela’s wrist.

Angela once again witnessed something that she thought wouldn’t

happen in this life time and was speechless.

As Fei picked up the helmet off the ground, he sneered: “How

dare you touch my woman, you fat motherfucker! How dare
you touch the King! I’m gonna beat you until you become
quadriplegic or, I swear to god, I’m not the King!”

He was feeling better as he swore, thinking to himself. “Man, I

was scared by this fat tub of lard. I thought he was some
important figure, but it turned out that he is just the son of a
minister. I can fuck him up any day of the week!”

It was dead silent in the royal bedroom. They could hear the sound
of a needle dropping onto the ground.

Although there were already many times Fei’s actions had shocked
both Angela and Emma, This time, they sensed that something was
different. “It is not possible! How could it be?” They stared at Fei
“It feels like the seventeen years old retard Alexander who
listened to Gill all the time has … changed.”

Gill was lying motionless on the floor. His mind was blank. He
sensed that Alexander’s personality has changed too much.

Fei’s actions in Alexander’s body had scared Gill due to how out of
character it was. That blow from the helmet was full of power and felt
as though Fei was actually trying to kill him.

After a couple seconds, he calmed down. He thought about why he

came to the palace today and he decided to give it all he’s got.

He lifted his left hand and a strange and mysterious spell rolled off
of his tongue. A ball of fire was forming upon his hand and a burning

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
sensation was filling the whole palace.

Gill forgot how he felt earlier and suddenly became a lot braver. He
mocked at Fei: “You, the King? Ha. Except yourself, who do
you think considers you as our king in the entire Chambord
Kingdom? How dare you hit me? Alexander, prepare to feel
the wrath of a prestige mage!”

Fei was still posing in a brave posture trying to impress Angela and
Emma. But when he saw the fireball forming, his pupil contracted a
little: “ Ma..Mage? Holy shit this dumb fucker is a mage?
Looks like he’s got some skills. What should I do? Man I
shouldn’t have made that decision under impulse. If I knew
this, I would have tried to talk him out of it rather than using
force…”

Fei was trying to think of a solution to this hot mess.

He looked at the burning fireball on Gill’s hand and the dented

helmet in his hand and thought: “What the hell is this? If we are
going to fight, at least give me a sword or some sort of
weapon.” He thought for a few seconds and started yelling,
“Guards… Guards! Assassins! Someone is trying to
assassinate me!”

“Haha, that’s no use!”

Gill laughed as he flicked his hand and the red hot projectile flew
toward Fei’s face like a bullet.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report

Chapter 3
Source: Noodletown Translated

“AAAAHHHHHH!!!” Angela screamed. As the flames grew in

Gill’s hand, she frantically looked for ways to stop him. However, it
was all useless.

“Shit!” Fei couldn’t do anything else but to try to block it with the
helmet he was holding in his hand.

Boom! The fireball collided with the helmet, producing a burst of

sparks and smoke. The helmet had turned red hot and splattered as
it started to melt.

“Ssii………………” Fei smelled burned flesh.

He rushed as he tried to get the melting metal helmet off of his

hand. Although he acted as fast as he could, the layer of skin on his
inner palm had burned off already.

The fireball appeared to have run out of energy, fizzing and finally
became extinguished.

Fei didn’t have time to relax as he immediately saw another

fireball forming upon Gill’s hand.

Judging from Gill’s sweaty face, it was obvious that he was

concentrating extremely hard to finish Fei off with this one.

This time, Fei had nothing to block it with.

“This is not fair!” Fei yelled “I challenge you to a wrestling

match! Didn’t your parents teach you that kids playing with
fire will pee their pants!?”

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report
“What??” Angela and Emma were shocked speechless. “Since
was there such as saying?”

“Looks like Alexander is still an idiot.” Both of them thought

disappointedly.

However, what they didn’t notice was that Fei had slowly moved to
the other side of the bed and managed to pick up the cuirass that he
wore on the walls. He hid it behind his back as he slowly inched his
way back towards Gill.

“Just wait! Once you get in my reach, I will teach you a

lesson in place of your parents!” Fei calculated the distance
between them and was preparing to use some sneaky and dirty
tactics to deal with Gill.

But —

“Pee your own motherfucking pants!”

Gill was furious, he was not going to hold back his wrath of a
“Prestigious mage”. He made up his mind to punish the “retard
king” for what he did.

“Hu—”

The second fireball was flung towards Fei.

Angela reacted fast. Although she so scared that her face paled,
she made up her mind to save Fei by blocking the fireball with her
body.

Seeing Angela suddenly appear in front of Fei, Gill went into shock
and tried to retrieve his fireball. However, it was already too late.

Fei reacted immediately, “Shit!”. Without thinking, Fei grabbed

Angela’s shoulder and pressed her against his chest as he turned his
body around. He felt the heat scorch across his back.

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
“Shit! I’m gonna die!!”

At very moment,

“Pu– !”

A big hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the fireball. It

gave it a light squeeze, completely indifferent to the extreme heat
radiating off of it. Fei watched with wide eyes as the fireball that
could melt a metal helmet collapsed like an ice cream in a hot
summer day.

Hope was restored to Fei as he let go of Angela.

“A master!” He thought.

At the same time, the Gill’s face froze. He stared at the man who
appeared in the palace, his face turning paler than flour and his body
starting to shake uncontrollably.

Like a mouse that saw a cat, Gill was so scared that his voice
turned into a completely different tone: “ Mr. Lam–lam–lampard,
Why–y–y are you here? I–I–I–”

Gill started sweating like crazy as he tried to explain himself.

This “Mr. Lampard” didn’t even look at Gill. He turned around

and slightly bowed to Angela respectfully, and then looked at Fei
coldly and said “Alexander, you majesty.”

Fei took a detailed look at this “Master”

In front of him stood a handsome, 6 foot 5 Caucasian man. With

hair so red and vivid, it looked like a mane of burning fire.

What stood out the most was the huge 5 foot long sword he was
carrying on his back. It was as black as coal and looked to weigh
about 200 pounds.

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
The thing that confused Fei was that although this “master” was
strong, his face was a bit pale. Fei guessed that he may have been
injured in the siege.

Fei also felt strange. Lampard saved him, but he wasn’t very
friendly towards him. Fei sensed a little bit of sad and hopelessness
in his stares. Fei didn’t know who he really was so he just noded in
response.

“Mr. Lam–Lampard, can I go now?” Gill was extremely scared

Lampard didn’t even look at him: “Go? Aren’t you going to

explain your offensive behaviour towards the king?”

“Ah, Explain? Well…you know… I was only joking. Yeah!

joking! You know I had grown up with him, right? I just didn’t
control my magic properly. I’m only a novice mage, not even
a star rank..”

Gill quickly found an excuse.

He was BSing so fluently that he almost believed in what he was

saying.

As he was spewing out excuses, he saw sensed a cold stare as

sharp as a blade on his neck from Lampard. He knew that this man
could kill him as easily as an ant. He was scared to continue to say
anything so he shut himself up and sheepishly smiled.

Lampard had a disgusted look on his face.

He closed his hand and everyone in the palace felt an invisible

pressure.

But Lampard’s face showed that he had thought of something. He

hesitated a bit; then opened his palm again and the pressure was
gone. “Get out of here! There’s no next time!” Lampard said as
if he was shooing away a fly.

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report
“Ok ok ok..” Gill was relieved like a prisoner who received death
penalty just got a pardon. He exhaled rapidly and bowed down to the
tall man carrying the sword.

“Wait!”

As Gill was preparing to leave this place, Fei suddenly stopped him.

Gill looked at Lampard, but the old man didn’t say a word. He had
to stop and listen to what Fei had say.

Fei gave his widest smile as he got closer and closer to Gill.

He casually put his hand onto Gill’s shoulder. Everyone thought the
king was going to say something to comfort Gill because of his
friendliness.

However-

He didn’t say anything and started to slap Gill on the face like
crazy. “Don’t ever do that again! Don’t ever fucking do that
again!” He kept on yelling as he was slapping.

“Pia – Pia – Pia – Pia —”

The sound of the slaps almost formed a symphony.

Fei’s action send Angela and Emma into a shock once more. The
“cold” faced Lampard was surprised by this as well.

“Is this brutal and crazy man the king? Is this really the idiot king
Alexander?

Poor Gill didn’t know what to do. The appearance of Lampard had
scared him into not using his abilities, and now he’s afraid to even
defend himself against Fei’s assault.

Gill regretted what he did as Fei gets his revenge. “If I knew
Alexander became this shameless after being shot by an

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report
arrow, I’d never have come here !” He cried in his mind.

Fei finally stopped as his hand became numb.

Gill thought his nightmare was over as he stopped sniveling like a

bitch.

Who knew that Fei rubbed his hands and kicked Gill right in the
nether regions? He screamed in pain. His body quickly reacted by
mimicking a fried shrimp. He bent his back and started to
desperately crawl out of the palace as if he was escaping hell.

He had finally learnt his lesson and didn’t want to ever see this
insane king ever again.

“You got lucky this time!” Fei yelled at Gill.

He was a simple man. He was not going to taking any sort of

humiliation and act like nothing happen. He wanted revenge on the
spot.

After releasing his anger on GIll, he felt much better.

As Fei turned around, He saw the shocked expressions on Angela,

Emma and Lampard’s face. They were staring at him as if he was
some unknown monster.

“Shit! Did I over react?’ Fei thought.

“Oh! My head is dizzy, I’m fainting!” He fell onto the floor.

Angela and Emma who still have the hand mark on her face got
nervous, they thought the arrow injury was reoccurring again. They
dragged him to the bed.

Lampard looked at Fei. He was suspicious of Fei’s terrible acting

but he didn’t say anything. He asked Angela about Fei’s arrow injury,
comforted both Angela and Emma a little and left with a ton of

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report
questions on his mind.

“My Majesty, the enemies are still sieging, looks like your
soldiers can’t defend any longer.” This is the last thing Lampard
said before he left

Angela and Emma stood by him for a while. After seeing no sign of
Fei waking up, Angela took Emma to the priest to get her face
treated.

After only Fei was left in the palace, he calmed down and started
to think about the whole situation.

Obviously he was in another universe.

Not only Angela and Emma, but that meatball-shaped magician’s

magic and that mysterious old master’s powerful skills had proven it.

Fei was a poor graduate student. He grew up in an orphanage. He

was in a hopeless situation because he had incurred a lot of debt for
university but couldn’t find a job to pay it off. After thinking about it,
Fei concluded that becoming the king in another universe was not a
bad thing.

“As a king, I probably can do anything I want!” He thought.

He couldn’t wait to use his powers.

He started to map his situation.

“Looks like on my way back to my apartment, I was hit by a

bright disk of some sort. I’m probably died on the spot, but
somehow my soul came to this universe and possessed the
body of this Alexander.”

From what has happened, Fei pieced together that this young king
only had the intelligence of a 3 year old. He didn’t know what had

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report
happened to the last king, but the throne was taken by this
Alexander. Obviously, all the ministers were opposed to this young
king.

Fei remembered getting shot by an arrow and then waking up in

this bed.

“Probably by the time on the wall, my soul had just gained

possession of this body. I’m not sure where the ‘original’
Alexander went, but I’m the new Alexander now!”

The original Alexander the king was really an idiot.

Fei possessed his body and for sure took over his memories as
well. All he got was the basic information such as the language
spoken in this kingdom and some simple hobbies that the previous
tenant of this body had. Other than that, Fei had no idea how big this
kingdom was and how everything else worked. He only knew Angela,
his fiancé after he woke up in this world for the first time and he had
no recollection of Gill and Lampard.

“Thank God this guy was dumb, from now on when I mimic
him, no one can tell I’m someone different.” Fei touched his
chin and nodded.

But suddenly, he remembered something else. “Before Lampard

left, he mentioned something about enemies sieging the
castle and that the soldiers can’t defend any longer!”

“Damn it!”

Fei almost jumped out of the bed. “Am I going to be a slave

right after I became the king?”

The pressure of survival and reality scared Fei

“Maybe I should pack up and sneak out of here? Shit! How

can I sneak out when the enemies have already surrounded

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
the castle. Can “master” Lampard kill them? Wait, he is just one
man, how can he face off an army? Plus, the enemies probably have
“masters” too!”

Fei had no idea how he was going to get out of this situation.

When he was on earth, he was just a student. He had no talent in

military nor in fighting. The best he could do was to handle a drunk
dude at the bar. If you want him to lead an army, he didn’t have
enough strength to wear a full metal armour.

Fei was furious. “Why can’t I just live my ordinary life on

earth, I don’t want to be the king anymore!”

At this moment —

“Collecting player’s information ……. 20%……. 50%…….

88%……. 100%. Game system installation initiated ……
Scanning brain capacity …… requirement met …… install
…….”

A mysterious, mechanical sounding voice appeared out of

nowhere.

It scared Fei almost to the death

This voice appeared directly in his mind

“Shit, what is this? ghost?” He got no replies

“Install complete. Entering Diablo world in 3…2…1…

enter!”

Like the characters in the TV series Stargate who travel through

the stargate, Fei felt dizzy and a mysterious and strange wave went
through his body.

【Rogue Encampment】

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
Fei stood like a zombie at 【Rogue Encampment】where the new
players spawn in the game Diablo. His mind was blank.

He had been standing here for the last 5 minutes.

5 minutes ago, after the 3 second countdown in his mind by the

voice; his vision blurred and he landed here.

This was a real Diablo world.

A perfect and lively world.

This was the conclusion Fei came to after the 5 minutes.

The sky was dark and the rain was pouring down. An unknown dark
green bryophyte had grown all over the ground. Dark soil appeared
further away. The camp was empty.

“Cluck, cluck, cluck” only a few hungry hens were seeking food
in the rain.

A cold breeze blew through Fei and he shook in the cold.

The vivid sensation from every nerve in his body reminded him
that this was real, this was a real world, not a stiff 2D computerized
screen.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report

Chapter 4
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Why am I here? What happened?”

The recent events left confused Fei even more. The only thing he
knew for sure was that he had magically appeared in this Diablo-
esque world after that mysteriously cold voice read off some familiar
loading screen lingo. Looking around, Fei saw that he had become a
“Barbarian”, which Fei recognized was one of the game characters.

The rusty hand axe appeared in his right hand and a battered,
junk-like buckler in his left. It didn’t take long for Fei to
subconsciously understand his status in the game.

The next second, a high tech like screen popped up in front of him
out of nowhere, just like those in Iron Man’s mansion.

……

“These are my attributes in the game?”

Fei saw his name on the top of the screen. “What the heck! I
just became the king and now I’m in a game world? And a
barbarian? NO! At least let me be classier like a wizard or a
crusader.”

At this moment, an armored man in blue rushed over.

“Greetings, stranger. I’m not surprised to see your kind

here. Many adventurers have traveled this way since the
recent troubles began. No doubt you’ve heard about the
tragedy that befell the town of Tristram. Some say that
Diablo, the Lord of Terror, walks the world again……”

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
The man just went on and on with his dialogue. Fei’s jaw dropped.

As one of the original fans of Diablo, Fei could immediately see

that this man was Warriv, a NPC (Non-playable character) from the
【Rogue Encampment】by the way he dressed and his dialogue
lines. Every time a new player spawns, this dude will run to the
player with a big golden question mark over his head.

Fei observed him while listening to his lines.

Neither his movement nor his facial expression felt like an NPC. If
Fei didn’t recognize this man, he would have thought that Warriv was
a real person. Even the heat that he exhaled while speaking turned
into a white fog in this cold air. Fei even felt the moist sensation from
it.

“I’m not sure if the NPCs in this world have any

intelligence?”

After Warriv finished his long speech, Fei purposely asked a few
questions.

“Hey, what’s your mother’s maiden name? What street did

you grown up on?”

However, Warriv didn’t bother answering him. He just walked away

after he finished.

He still left Fei clueless.

After thinking for a while, Fei decided to go find another person –

Priestess Akara.

From his gaming memory, if he remembered correctly, the first

ever quest in Diablo’s first map 【Rogue Encampment】was from
her, a high priestess from the sisterhood of the “Sightless Eye”. On
top of that, she was also the leader of the 【Rogue Encampment】so
Fei had to find her if he wants to know what was going on.

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
The streets were quiet and lifeless.

Fei passed through a few tents and fences and finally spotted
priestess Akara’s tent behind a wooden cage wagon. There were lots
of weirdly shaped bottles and jars surrounding the tent. Fei was quite
far away and could already smell the strange odours coming from
them.

Akara, who was wearing a purple nun robe, was standing in front of
the tent.

Fei walked over and a golden question mark appeared above

Akara’s head.

“I am Akara, High Priestess of the Sisterhood of the

Sightless Eye. I welcome you, traveler ……” Akara started to
introduce herself, the same as in the original game.

As expected, after the conversation, she gave Fei a quest.

“The Den of Evil”, kill all the evil creatures in an evil cave at
【Blood Moor】 just outside of the 【Rogue Encampment】. It’s
exactly as Fei remembered. A red button was projected on the left
side of Fei’s vision.

He pressed the button and a detailed description came up. It

looked like there weren’t any other choice so he accepted the quest.

Fei tried to organize his words to appear more sophisticated.

“Honorable Akara, may I know more information about this
place?”

He wanted to know if any of the NPCs had any intelligence and he

hoped he could get some clues about why he appeared in this world.

“Young traveller, you have to complete your quest first

before you can know more…”

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report
Akara’s answer surprised Fei.

This is not something that was scripted in the original game. That
showed that in this world, NPCs had some freedom, and that they
aren’t some rigid pre-programmed code.

Fei wanted to ask more, but Akara turned around and went into her
tent.

He tried to follow her but was blocked by a mysterious force and

couldn’t get within 1 meter of the entrance.

“Looks like I have to complete the quest first…”

After failing to get any answers from a couple other NPCs in the
【Rogue Encampment】, Fei walked out the gate that was guarded
by a female rogue, and stepped into the dangerous【Blood
Moor】where a ton of monsters were lurking around.

“Warning!! Gamer Fei, you have enter 【 Blood Moor 】 .

Killing monsters will grant you unexpected surprises… But if
you fail your quest, you will receive some mysterious
penalties!” said a mysterious voice before laughing like a maniac.

Fei recognized it as the voice that appeared in his mind earlier. It

went by so fast, that Fei only heard the first couple sentences. The
laughter was filled with gloat; however, compared with the cold,
machine like tone before, it’s definitely more human like this time.

……

After three hours,

“Kacha!”

Fei chopped the twentieth 【Quill Rat】with his axe. A white beam
of light came down from the sky and embraced Fei.

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report
“Level up!”

This is not the first time that it happened, and Fei was expecting it.
It’s very comfortable in the light, Fei felt like moaning. All the
bleeding wounds from fighting the monsters closed and healed within
three seconds.

After four or five second, the light disappeared.

Two dark red buttons appeared in front of Fei. The one on the left
was labeled【New Attributes Points】 and the one on the right read
【New Skill Points】. These are the rewards each time after leveling
up.

Fei first opened up the【New Attributes Points】 menu.

Every time after leveling up, there will be five points for Fei to
improve his physique. He distributed three points to 【Strength】
and two points to 【Vitality】without thinking. Those were the
primary attributes of a “Barbarian”.

He then opened up 【New Skill Points】and distributed the one

point he got from leveling up to 【Weapon Mastery】

Fei is now a level five “Barbarian”. All the twenty five attribute
points were distributed to 【Strength and【Vitality】. Out of the five
skill points, three were distributed to 【Weapon Mastery】and two to
the Warcry skill【Howl】.

The reason he did it is because this is a real world.

As a player, Fei gets injured and wounded from fight the monsters.
He doesn’t just lose health, he felt one hundred percent of the pain
as well.

What is worth mentioning is that everything in this world is real,

even the monsters. They are not programs nor codes. Their screams,
spewing blood and chopped up bodies were irritating Fei’s nerves

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report
every second.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report

Chapter 5
Source: Noodletown Translated

Fei had quickly acclimatized to the situation. He had gone from

being so nauseated from the gore that he was throwing up after
killing the first monster, to becoming cold and indifferent despite the
carnage that was left in his wake. All the heated monster blood on
Fei’s body made him feel like he was enduring a test from hell. After
only a couple hours, Fei had become used to this. He was almost
turning into a cold-blooded killing machine.

This game existed literally for the purpose of killing.

It was so real.

Even the painfulness and soreness in his muscles.

Fei was not sure that if he died in this realistic game world, he
would respawn just like how it was in the original game; but he didn’t
dare to try. There was too much at stake.

From the past three hours of killing, Fei had noticed that his
knowledge about the original game weren’t completely applicable in
this world. He was trying his best to establish a rough understanding
about the natural order of this world.

In this cruel, bloody world,【Strength】 and【Vitality】were the

most important attributes to a “Barbarian”. A lot of【Strength】will
allow your attacks to be stronger, and a lot of【Vitality】will not only
allow you to be more durable during battle, but also give you enough
endurance to run away from the blood seeking monsters.

The reason why Fei distributed skill points onto 【Weapon

Mastery】and warcry【Howl】is because: he had no idea how to
handle and use weapons properly, he was just an ordinary student,

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
so【Weapon Mastery】will allow him to use his hand axe more
efficiently; and 【Howl】can scare the monsters away when he gets
surrounded.

Threats from monsters and the risk of dying forced Fei to

considering survival way more than the future development of the
character.

After distributing all the points, Fei opened up his 【Character

Status】,

……

This status was way more impressive than the one that Fei started
with. It was almost as if you could say … that they were not on the
same level.

Not all these improvements came from leveling though as Fei had
a few special items.

He had gotten a few armors and weapons from killing monsters

and he had already equipped them all. There was one 【Tangerine’s
Helmet】that gave him +1 intelligence and + 5% Lightning-
Resistance attributes.

After checking the【Character Status】menu, he opened up his

【Item Slot】.

In this world, Fei’s item slot was a spatial ring that he wore on his
finger. It had 40 blocks of storage space. Every block can store stuff
such one 【Minor Healing Potion】. However, items did scale in this
world so axes or swords may take up four to eight blocks, depending
on how big they were.

Fei’s item slots were full.

He thought about what to do next and decided to go back to

【Rogue Encampment】. He used a【Town Portal Scroll】that he had

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
when he spawned in this world.

“Buzzzzzz…”

A three meter high, blue lighting oval appeared with a slight

buzzing noise. Fei hesitated a little bit and stepped into it.

As Fei expected, he stepped into the 【Rogue Encampment】

when left the portal on the other side.

Suddenly, he felt nauseous. He felt as though he had just stepped

off a particularly fast rollercoaster that involved a lot of twists and
loops. Fei closed his eyes for a few seconds to get over the “portal
sickness”.

After sitting down and regaining his bearings, Fei looked around
and found priestess Akara.

This high priestess was not only a source for quests, but also a
crafty merchant. She sold staves, and potions for battle, as well as
scrolls and keys. Fei wanted to prepare really well for his first quest
“Den of Evil” so that he would not get himself killed by the monster
in the evil cave. From what he could remember, there was a zombie
boss called 【Corpsefire】in there.

Although finding out what has brought him into this weird world
was important, he at least needed to survive until he could find out.

Fei sold all the items such as gloves, broken wands and spears, the
stuff he got from the monster but didn’t need and got roughly 800
gold. Plus the gold he looted directly from the monsters, he had a
total of 1,400 gold.

He put all the money into good use and bought some items from
Akara.

A double axe with a damage rating of 6-15, and a suit of leather

armour with a defense rating of 13. He equipped both of them and

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report
bought a couple bottles of 【Minor Healing Potions】, four 【Town
Portal Scrolls】, and three 【Identify scrolls】for identifying the
weapons and armours that he will get from the monsters.

Fei felt a reassuring increase in his strength and power, originating

from his new weapon and armour. He confidently returned to the
portal that was created by him earlier.

“Buzzzzzz….”

After returning to the dangerous 【Blood Moor】following the

slight buzz, Fei found the【Den of Evil】 on his map and headed that
direction carefully. After looking at the situation within the cave, Fei
thanked past Fei for his cautious preparations.

In this world, monsters in caves and dens seemed to be more

aggressive and brutal than the ones on the moor. There were not
only 【Quill Rats】,【Zombies】,【Fallen Shaman】and
【Vampire】who could cast fireballs, which were common monsters
that Fei saw on the moor, but also this monster called【Gargantuan
Beast】who looked like an ape. It had powerful attacks and thick skin
for defense.

Fei started his wipe out mission in the den.

Since he was level 5; his damage and defense was high enough for
him to breeze through the regular monsters.

Blood was spilling, monsters were screaming and Fei furiously

hacked his way through the cave.

Fei had become the spitting image of a grim reaper, covered in

blood as he cut through the swathes of monsters coming his way. His
double axe split the monsters lengthwise like a samurai sword
through hot butter. Even when there was a crowd of monsters, he
would sprint to the center of them and use his skill 【Howl】 so that
he could finish them off one by one after they were scared and

www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
running away.

He also saw a lot of ruined human corpses in the den.

Some were on the ground, some were chained onto the pillars,
with intestines falling out and missing eyeballs. Even some female
rogues were raped by these hideous monsters. With flies circling
around these rotten corpses, the scenes were too horrifying for
anyone to look at.

Fei’s mind was filled with anger.

Although Fei knew that this scenario originated from a game, he

couldn’t help but to situate himself as a human of this world. With all
the anger burning in his chest, he went into this mad mode where he
smashed and crushed monsters like they were nothing.

Finally, after god knows how long, when the last monster in front of
Fei had died screaming in its own blood, beams of golden light fell
from the sky and shined up every corner of the den.

Shortly after, a familiar voice spoke in Fei’s mind –

“Congratulations, gamer Fei. You have completed priestess

Akara’s quest and passed the first test of this Diablo world.
Now you shall return to Rogue Encampment and receive your
prizes from Akara…”

This voice cleared Fei’s mind.

He breathed heavily and glanced at his surroundings. He was

surprised to find out that all the monsters had been killed by him
already. Even the boss of the den,【Corpsefire】,was dead on the
ground. A pile of gold coins and various items was lying around the
mess that had become of its body.

“Did I go crazy?”

www.asianovel.com
 35 Report
Fei thought about what had happened. He couldn’t believe what he
saw in the game world triggered his deep anger. However, it wasn’t
his fault; this world is too real. Anyone would feel the same way.

He stood there for a while and then started to clean up battle

ground.

The gold coins didn’t take any blocks in the 【Item Slot】so he
picked them up first. Then he started to pick up the more valuable
items from 【Corpsefire】. Two magic items had drawn Fei’s
attention. He drooled as the two items glowed in a soft blue light.

But…

“Shit! A 【 Grim Wand 】 and a 【 Javelin 】 ??? Are you

serious??? Why aren’t there any barbarian items???”

After actually inspecting what those two items were, Fei was super
disappointed. It was like seeing a lake in the middle of the desert
when you are also dying of thirst, and realizing it was only a mirage
after.

“Fuck my luck!”

There was nothing Fei could do about it. He picked two unidentified
magic item and planned to sell them off to Akara for a good price.

After he picked everything up, he used a 【Town Portal Scroll】.

He was ready to go back to 【Rogue Encampment】and claim his

rewards from Akara. He also wanted to ask her about how and why
he appeared in this game world.

This question was bothering him for a long time.

At this moment, the mysterious, cold voice spoke again!

“Warning! You have reached the maximum gaming time for

www.asianovel.com
36 Report
today. Exiting countdown: 3 …… 2 …… 1. Exiting……”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 37 Report

Chapter 6
Source: Noodletown Translated

This Chapter is brought to you by [Jago Spencer]. Thanks for the

donation!

——————————————————————————————
———————————————

Fei was startled.

‘Max gaming time for today? What’s that?”

He wasn’t expecting something like this to happen just as he was

just getting ready to go back to the【Rogue Encampment】.

Fei’s vision blurred the next second. The whole world started to
twist and fade right in front of his eyes. Then complete darkness hit
him.

……

……

Fei reopened his eyes, and found himself in the king’s palace
again.

Magnificent decors, splendid furniture and the dark red, gold gilded
king sized bed were the complete opposite of the dark, bloody feel of
the Diablo world.

“What happened? Did I … just have a nightmare?” Fei was

confused.

Fei was still lying on the bed. The only differenxce between pre-
”nightmare” and post-”nightmare” was that he felt very hot and was

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report
dripping sweat; as if he just came out of a sauna room.

He pushed himself up the bed, and surprisingly found out that the
dizziness he felt when he just woke up in this world disappeared, so
were the pain from his head and chest injuries.

“How did… was that not a dream?”

Fei subconsciously felt that something special had happened to

him, but he couldn’t point out where. The whole palace was quiet. No
one was around. Fei got out of the bed, and stretched a little.

‘Zipp————–’

The sound of ripping cloth.

Fei’s white knight turtleneck shirt suddenly got teared open on

many spots. If you looked at him at that moment, you would probably
conclude that he was a homeless guy, judging from the ripped shirt,
as well as his torn pants.

“Damn, what is this?”

Fei got a little scared.

All the stuff that happened to him made his nerves a little bit
weaker. He felt as though he was close to having a mental
breakdown.

He looked down and upon closer inspection, he realized that the

clothes he was wearing was a little bit small for his size. When he
was stretching, he easily tore open the uncomfortably small clothing.

“What’s this pitiful quality? Who makes such clothes for a

king?”

Wind breezed through the palace, and Fei felt the chill. He was
almost naked.

www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
“Crap, I have to find something to wear.”

Fei glanced around the palace and found a wardrobe-like piece of

furniture. He opened it up and found that there were many luxurious
clothing in it. He picked out a fitting black knight shirt and pants. He
put them on and walked toward the mirror.

The man in the mirror shocked Fei.

It was a man about 6 feet tall. His shoulder long black hair was
bundled to the back of his head by a ruby hair ring. His handsome,
manly face and ripped body could make any women fall for him.

“God damn! This handsome son of bitch in the mirror is

me???”

Fei wouldn’t believe it, it was unreal for him. After the dancing
around sketchily in front of the mirror and seeing that the man in the
mirror mirrored his movements, he finally accepted it.

“Hahaha, Man oh man oh man. Although that Alexander

was a retard, but he’s got quite a face! Haha, He is way more
handsome than me”

Fei can’t stop posing in front of the mirror, as if he had just

discovered a new continent.

“From now on, I’m Alexander!” Fei said to himself happily.

After his new discovery, He walked towards the row of medieval

full knight armours at the centre of the palace. He picked a suit of
armour about his height, and pulled out the double handed sword
that the armour was holding. He swung the sword forcefully, trying to
get a feel of power and being a king.

But after he did that, his facial expression went weird.

“How is this so light? This isn’t a plastic toy is it?”

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
A majestic 5 feet long double handed sword had to weigh at least
thirty to forty pounds. But Fei felt like he was holding a feather, there
was no weight to it at all. It was strange.

“Tink!”

Fei struck the full metal armour with the sword just to see if the
sword was a toy or not.

But the unexpected happened –

The armour was one centimeter thick. The sword went through it
easily, as if Fei was cutting through a piece of paper. The strike cut
the armour in half, with the upper half of the armour shortly landing
on the ground and making another “tink” sound.

“Holy shit!”

Although Fei didn’t believe in god or ghosts, but there was no other
way to explain what had happened.

“Why am I so strong now?”

Fei subconsciously swung the sword again, but he still didn’t feel
any weight.

The double handed sword was clearly a real weapon.

“This feeling…”

Fei closed his eye trying to remember the way he handled the
sword. It felt the same as when he was a barbarian in the “dream”,
swinging the double handed axe at the monsters.

“Did I…”

Fei was shocked.

“Did I bring back the power of my barbarian character from

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report
the ‘dream’ into the real world?”

He couldn’t get that thought out of his head and quickly went
about to test this unlikely hypothesis. He put the sword back to the
damaged armour, and looked at other weapons in the palace.

Something quickly caught Fei’s eyes.

Further away at a corner of the palace was a huge, weirdly shaped

double handed axe. The handle with the massive blade was at least
five feet long, and looked to weigh about one hundred pounds. It
stood by a black heavy armour. Its weight had put a dent in part of
the tile floor.

A bizarre looking carving on the body of the axe made it look even
more intimidating.

Fei rushed over there and picked it up. Suddenly, Fei felt the axe
and him had become one, as if the axe was a part of his body.

He closed his eyes again and concentrated on the feeling.

“That’s tight, this is the feeling of my level 3 【 Weapon

Mastery】in the ‘dream’. Especially with axes, because I was
a barbarian.”

The double handed axe was like a windmill in Fei’s hands. All the
axe techniques was performed by Fei at a master level, as if he had
used axes for more than tens of years.

Fei felt that he can conclude that his hypothesis was proven
completely.

He had actually acquired all the skills, strengths, damage and all
the attributes of the level 5 barbarian in the “dream”.

The new found power had given Fei a profound sense of security.

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
“So this is the feeling of power, I wonder what level this
power belongs to in this magical world?”

As Fei was feeling amazing about the new found power, He

suddenly remembered that “Master” Lampard said something
about enemies still sieging the castle.

“Maybe I should go take a look.” This thought grew stronger

and stronger in Fei’s mind.

“Maybe I could help with my power.”

Fei decided to go. On the point of safety, He picked out the

thickest, heaviest armour in the palace and put it on.

This armour had literally covered Fei from head to toe, with the
only openings being the holes for Fei to see through.

Fei felt like he was wearing the first ever Iron Man suit from the
movie [Iron Man I], the one that Robert Downey Jr. build in the Iraq.

This fifty pound armour would literally anchor Fei to the ground;
but now, Fei felt like he was wearing a Nike brand, ultrathin, sweat
resistant running gear.

Fei tapped the helmet with the axe.

“Tink! Tink! –”

Fei was satisfied to hear the sound. “Haha, no god damn arrows
will get me now!”

“King Alexander! Roll out!”

Fei looked around as he left the palace quietly.

He was trying to show off in front of the guards, but who knew that
there was no one guarding the king. The palace was just quite. As he
kept walked, he saw two heavily wounded soldiers sleeping beside

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report
the palace’s main gate.

It looked like these two tired soldiers just came from the front line
of battle.

“Shit! My palace is only guarded by two wounded soldiers,

the battle must be at its peak.”

The battle cries were getting louder and louder as Fei got closer
and closer to the main gate of the castle.

“There is no time to waste!” Fei thought as he started sprint

even faster.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report

Chapter 7
Source: Noodletown Translated

This Chapter is brought to you by [Jago Spencer] and [You’r

Grandpa] . Thanks for the donation!

——————————————————————————————
———————————————

Chambord Castle.

Everyone’s ears was filled with mournful screams and loud battle
cries.

Both the attackers and the defenders were giving the battle
everything they got. It was either you die or I die.

Waves of enemies who were wearing black, light armour was

charging at the castle like a black tsunami. The three huge siege
ladders were like war monsters; the barbs on the ladder hooked on to
the edges of battlements, constantly sending more enemies to fight
the defenders on the walls. The hooks made the siege ladders hard
to get a rid of, and squads of around 30 enemies were fighting
aggressively to protect the ladders.

As time went on, more and more enemies had gotten onto the
walls of the castle.

It was not a good situation for Chambord Castle; there were ten
times more enemies than the Chambord soldiers.

“Pierce? Pierce…where are you? You son of a bitch!” A

huge six feet eight man who had black hair and was wearing a vest
of chainmail turned back and yelled as he was slashing at an enemy.
“Pierce!, pick some big guys and get rid of those fucking

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
ladders. Quick!”

“Yes sir!”

Not too far away, white haired Pierce was soaked in blood. It was
already hard to tell what was his and what was from the enemies he
had slain. As he heard the command, he waved at a couple soldiers
close to him “Come on guys, let’s go! We have to kill those
motherfuckers and smash those ladders!”

White haired Pierce was known in Chambord for his brutal

strength.

As veins on his arms bulged, he started swinging his huge iron

hammer that was the size of two basketballs. Like the legendary
berserker, he cleared off enemies in his way as if they were flies.
None of the enemies could stop him.

He was approaching the siege ladders fast, leaving behind him a

road of death and blood. About twenty other soldiers followed him.
They were committed on completing the mission.

The enemies that were defending the ladders had been alerted.

“Attention! Forward! Semi-Arc Formation!”

The leader on the enemy defense team yelled!

“Kata, kata, kata, kata!”

The thirtyish enemies had formed a half circle beside the wall, and
protected the three siege ladders in the half circle. With shark blades
that were still dripping blood pointing outwards, they were like a
metal Hedgehog, waiting for the attackers to make a mistake before
capitalizing on it and finishing them off.

These enemies definitely had more training than the soldiers of

Chambord.

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
Ten meters ……

Six meters ……

Three meters …….

One meter ……

The distance between the soldier led by Pierce and enemies was
vanishing in seconds.

Finally ——-

“Hooo! Go to hell!”

Pierce suddenly yelled. He gave the hammer a full swing, as if it

was a javelin, the hammer flew out of his hands and flew toward the
enemy’s formation.

That giant bloody hammer made a beautiful trajectory of death in

the air, and crashed through the defensive formation with
devastating force.

“Bash!”

It caused massive damage to the enemies. Spilled blood, broken

blades and limbs flew all over the place.

The enemies definitely weren’t expecting that type of maneuver.

The flying hammer had made a bloody gap in the center of the
formation.

By destroying the three siege ladders, the enemies will have no

way to get into Chambord Castle for now. After killing all the enemies
that got on the defence wall, the defenders could finally get time to
rest in safety. If not, the castle will be sieged and all their friends and
families will become war slaves, with no hope of freedom for
generations.

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report
After thinking about that, all the soldiers were motivated to defeat
the enemies, their morale was so high that the blood in their bodies
was almost burning.

They couldn’t allow the enemies to siege the castle. Even if they
die, they weren’t going to back off.

“Charge!!”

“Charge!!!!!!!!”

The soldiers followed Pierce, furiously charged into the enemies.

Pierce rushed ahead, picked up the hammer that he had thrown

out before any enemies could react, and started smashing away. His
powerful swings forced off all the close enemies with the closest one
not even having time to react before Pierce collapsed his head. None
of them could stop him.

“Smash! Crush!”

“Bang!”

“Clank!”

Weapons, armour and bare knuckles were colliding.

Spurting blood, and detached limbs had painted the picture of hell.

“Boom!”

Pierce smashed the sword and the enemy in front of him off the
castle. He looked up and the ladder was right in front of him. He
swung the hammer once more to back off the approaching enemies.

“Dang! Dang! dang!”

He sprinted forward and smashed all the hooks off of one ladder.

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report
“Fuck off!”

Pierce kicked the ladder with force. He heard a lot of screams. As

the ladder fell down, the enemies who were still climbing all fell
towards the ground like dumplings. They were crushed by the heavy
ladder into bloody meat paste instantly.

“Nice!”

The black haired commander saw what Pierce had done and yelled.

“Pierce! Great job! Two more! Finish them all and I will buy
you the best beer tonight! All you can drink!” He was dueling
with a thin but tall enemy while he yelled. This enemy was very
skilled. Even though he was a commander, they were combating for
about ten seconds and none of them had an advantage.

“Haha! Brook, Bossman! The beer is on you tonight!”

Pierce replied excitedly. Although he was talking, he wasn’t slow

with his attacks. His hammer was fast as lightning; he did the same
thing as he did to the first ladder

“Dang! Dang! Dang!”

He smashed all the hooks off of the second ladder. As he was

about to kick it off of the wall,

Suddenly —–

“Die! Punk!”

A black shadow flew up the defence wall. The rapier this enemy
was using went straight to pierce’s head. He was trying to instantly
kill Pierce.

There wasn’t much time for Pierce to react. All he had time to do
was to position his hammer so that his head was protected.

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
“Ding!Ding!Ding!”

These couple strikes all hit right in the center of the hammer and
made some sparks.

An unstoppable force passed through the hammer and shocked

Pierce.

Even though Pierce was born with an inhuman strength, he

couldn’t hold against it. The force pushed him back a four steps. It
also broke a couple of his fingers and he almost couldn’t hold on to
the hammer any more.

“Shit! A master!” Pierce was surprised.

However, this enemy stopped attacking him. As this enemy raised

up the rapier again, Pierce heard a ton of screams. The enemy was
moving so fast that he turned into a black shadow again. The other
soldiers who came with Pierce all fell on the ground. As he took a
more detailed look, all of them had a hole in their heads. White, red
liquids were flowing out, they were the brains.

“Bender! Bond! Tony! … My brothers!!!” Pierce cried

He couldn’t take what he saw, almost fainting from shock.

His best friends who he was having fun with last night at the bar
and he was trusting and loving a moment ago had been killed right in
front of him. He felt like the sky had fallen down.

“Die! Demon!”

Pierce yelled. He forgot about the wounds on his body. He stared

at this enemy, gave up all the attempts to defence and charged
ahead. This enemy had left more nasty wounds on Pierce’s body and
Pierce couldn’t even touch him. But Pierce didn’t care, he just kept
on swinging his hammer.

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
“Haha, that’s no use!” This enemy laughed. He sounded like a
crow.

The rapier was too fast and this enemy was too strong.

This enemy moved again, the rapier was aiming at Pierce’s head
again.

Pierce tilted his body as if he was trying to dodge the strike, but
the rapier went through his right shoulder easily. This enemy smiled
disdainfully, he was going to pull out the rapier and end Pierce’s life.

But —

He was surprised to find out that he couldn’t pull out the rapier no
more ?!

Blood spurted out of Pierce’s mouth.

But this white haired man started laughing.

Laughing happily!

This enemy didn’t know what was going on, but he felt as though
he had underestimated the enemy.

But there was no time for him to react.

Pierce grabbed the blade tightly with both hand; as if he didn’t feel
any pain,he left the rapier in his shoulder and slammed his body
against this enemy. It took the rapier wielding man by surprise and
he had to keep backing off.

It only took them 3 second to reach the tip of the defence wall.

If this enemy backed off any further, he would fall off this two

hundred feet high wall. Even though he was powerful, but there was
no way for him stay alive after fallen from such height.

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
“Fuck!”

This enemy was furious, but he had no option but to let go of his
rapier.

Getting forced by a low life soldier to let go of his favorite weapon,

this enemy was ashamed of himself. He was a prestigious one star
warrior.

After he let go of the rapier, red flames started appearing around

his body. Fists with the temperature that could melt iron landed on
Pierce’s back. He would eat this white haired man alive if he could.

“Pu… Hahaha. I won this round, you son of a bitch!”

Pierce puked a mouth full of blood, but he was laughing proudly.

Pierce let go of the rapier, and charged at the second siege ladder.
Because he had broke the hooks on this ladder early, he slammed it
off the wall with his left shoulder. All the enemies climbing on this
ladder fell to the ground and got crushed into piles of meat paste as
well.

“Shit! You low life slave! I swear I will kill everyone in this castle!

This enemy was raged. Now he knew that this man wasn’t trying to
push him off of the wall, the plan was to destroy the second siege
ladder all along; and he was fooled!

He struck with the rapier at Pierce with all he got. Pierce had
fainted from all the wounds and blood loss.

“Shit! Be careful!”

Brook, the commander yelled anxiously. There was nothing he

could do, he was still in close combat with the other skillful enemy.

This siege battle had been taken almost the whole day. There were

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report
some powerful individuals on Chambord’s side, but they had been
focused on by the enemy commander. Even the three star warrior
Lampard was tangled by an enemy star ranked warrior.

At this time, there was no one there that could save Pierce’s life!

The rapier covered in flames was only one inch away from Pierce’s
neck!

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report

Chapter 8
Source: Noodletown Translated

Everyone was expecting the death of Pierce, as no one was in a

position to save his ass.

“Hey, dumb ass! Try and dodge my ultra-concealed

weapon!”

A confident voice rang from the other side of the battlefield.

However, even though the enraged rapier wielding man didn’t hear
it, he felt something was aimed at the back of his head. An object
was flying at him fast.

He was surprised. He had to pull back the rapier and block

whatever was flying at him.

“ Pu!”

The “concealed weapon” was slashed in half, and red liquid

splashed onto his head.

“What the fuck was that!?”

Due to his body’s positioning, he had no indication of what the

“concealed weapon” was. He swung his rapier to make a sphere
shape protection zone and ducked to prevent any more of the red
liquid from landing on him. After he regained his bearings, he look up
and saw what the “concealed weapon” was. He immediately
became more furious.

The “concealed weapon” was one of his own soldiers. Someone

had grabbed and threw this poor guy at him and due to his
carelessness, he didn’t look and chopped that soldier in half.

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
“Haha, Are you scared now? Chicken!”

A gloating laughter had redrawn the attention of the rapier

wielding man. He looked up and saw a man wearing a full heavy suit
of armour with only openings on the armour for eye holes. In the light
of the sunset, this man looked majestic like a god.

That man didn’t waste any time, he started charging right away;
the momentum from his body caused collisions so powerful that all of
the enemies got knocked off the wall.

With the massive double handed axe in his hand, he was planning
on taking this rapier warrior down.

“You are seeking your own death, idiot!” This enemy sneered
as he saw that the new arrival was disadvantaging himself.

Full heavy armours were used by cavalry soldiers like knights,

never regular foot infantry. It was dumb to wear a fifty pound armour
for close ranged combat, since it would slow your attacks and weigh
you down. In this enemy’s mind, that man was just a dumb idiot.

“Go hangout with the grim reaper!”

The rapier warrior moved all the energy in his body onto his
weapon. With flames appearing around the rapier again, he pierced
towards the hulking armoured man charging at him.

The strike was fast, as if it was lightning. The energy was

overflowing from the rapier. This enemy had unleashed all his powers
as a one star warrior. He was confident that he could kill this heavy
armoured man with this strike.

On the other head, the fully armoured “iron man” was still
charging with no signs of slowing down. Like a dumbass in other’s
eyes, he wasn’t even in a proper charging position. When soldiers
charge, they would bend their backs and keep their weight low. With
his chest wide open and back straight, that man was literally running

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
into the blade.

The enemy started laughing.

“Haha, there is no way you can make it out of here alive!”

But –

“Tink!” Sparks flashed.

The laughter suddenly stopped and the smile froze on the warrior’s
face.

The huge axe that man was dragging appeared in front of him from
an impossible angle, and collided with the rapier right on the tip.

“Ho….How?”

This enemy was stunned.

“Striking the tip of my rapier with the axe when both of us

were moving so fast? That could only be the technique of the
god of war! Shit, this man was toying with me!”

This enemy immediately regretted his decision and tried to back

off.

But it was too late!

“Boom!”

The rapier couldn’t hold up to that amount of power and snapped

into pieces. The force of the axe didn’t stop there; the rapier wielding
warrior’s hand almost exploded. If anyone who didn’t know what had
happened, they wouldn’t recognize the shape of the hand anymore.
The momentum continued traveling upwards, and the veins in his
right arm, that was holding the rapier, bulged and his skin ruptured.

The huge noise had disturbed everyone on the battle ground. All

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
the fighter of Chambord and the enemies had stopped fighting for a
second and glanced to look at what had happened.

“Holy crap! God! To chip a rapier from the tip, what kind of power
was that? “ Everyone thought.

But what was more surprising was yet to come –

The huge axe had turned into a shadow in that man’s hand; it was
moving so fast that no one’s eyes could follow the movements of the
axe. As the one who was in extreme danger, this ex-rapier wielding
warrior has fallen into a position where he had never been at before.
He was the only one on the battlefield that saw the axe coming for
his waist. That man was trying to chop him in half with that horizontal
strike!

“Shit!”

This enemy was devastated. He no longer had a weapon and had

fallen into an enormous disadvantage all a sudden.

He tapped his feet onto the ground and jumped up trying to dodge
that vicious attack. He shot up five feet high, almost like he was
flying up.

But the axe seemed to bend the rules of physics. It didn’t follow
through the horizontal trajectory that this enemy had thought.
Instead, it followed this enemy straight up into the air.

This enemy was in mid-air so there was nothing he could do to

dodge or block this attack.

“Ci ——-!”

It sounded like the tearing of a piece of paper.

The axe had went through this enemy from the bottom of his
crouch to the top of his head. Because it happened so fast, as if this

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
enemy didn’t had time to react to what had happened, he was still
one piece when he landed on the ground.

After a brief moment,

This enemy tried to reach out his hand. His facial expression was
just dead.

This small movement was like the call to the grim reaper,

Suddenly –

A tiny bloody seam appeared on his body.

He looked down on his body, not believing what was happening.

There wasn’t time for his last wail. Blood started spurting out. The
body was separated symmetrically from bottom up. The white
intestines, chopped internal organs and the slimy brain fell all over
the place.

This prestigious one star warrior, who was decimating the

defenders of the castles less than 5 minutes ago, couldn’t be more
dead than that.

.Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report

Chapter 9
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
———————————————

One strike!

Only one strike and a one star warrior was decimated! Both the
Chambord soldiers and the enemy were shocked. They all looked at
that man as if he was a dragon in the human form.

The sounds of weapons clashing and war cries resounding across

the battlefield a few minutes ago had abruptly stopped. The
battlefield was completely quiet. The Chambordian soldiers and the
enemies looked at each other, quickly realized that they were still in
battle and went right back to killing each other.

“Hahaha! It actually worked! I’m so clever! Hahaha.” That

man laughed ludicrously.

……

……

In an area near the Chambord Castle, half a mile away from the
moat named “Zuli”, a hundred black military tents were set up in a
pattern that had completely blocked the only exit out of the castle.

This was the base of the enemy army.

The people of Chambord didn’t know where these black armoured

enemies came from. Three days ago, after the morning fog
dispersed, a sentry was lucky enough to discover the fast
approaching enemies. He quickly barred the castle’s gate and had

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report
bought some time for the defense of Chambord.

There were about two thousand soldiers in the invading army.

After failing the sneak attack, they had camped beside the Zuli
moat. The invaders had sieged the walls everyday, as well as
spreading a ton of scouts to cut communications between Chambord
and the rest of the world.

Today was the fourth day.

“This little castle has a complex terrain that could frustrate

any invaders. If it wasn’t for this dangerous moat and that
firm defence wall, I would’ve already conquered this castle
for father, and that Angela woman would’ve been my toy
already…”

On the bank of the Zuli moat, a knight wearing a full suit of black
armor with a silver mask grumbled.

The silver mask had a ferocious demon carving on it and only

covered the top half of his face. He was on top of a pitch black war
horse, which was itself tall and sturdy, emanating the image of a
majestic beast. The horse also wore a ferocious suit of armour, with
only its legs and eyes exposed. An enigmatic force surrounded him,
like a magnetic field.

Behind him, nineteen other knights stood in silence.

They were all black armoured and on black horses too. They also
wore the same devil styled mask as well, but in black rather than
silver. With the spiked armour on the horses, they looked like a
platoon of devil knights from hell.

“This was actually unexpected! This kingdom is only a mere

level six affiliate of a tiny level one empire, yet it has a moat
with a fast current and a firm defence wall. It even has a
three star warrior!” A black knight behind the silver masked knight

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
said. He then dryly chuckled and reassured the silver masked knight,
“Don’t worry master! The defenders are at their breaking
point and surely can only hold twenty more minutes. After
that, this castle will fall for sure!”

“Eh…… After we conquer this castle, let the soldiers loose;

they can do anything they want. Except that Angela, there is
no need for any others to survive.” This cruel command was
given so indifferently by this silver masked knight, as if he was just
mentioning the weather. “Remember! Setting fire is prohibited!
We need this castle.”

“Yes! Master!” All nineteen black knights said in unison. They

had already done this hundreds of times and it was no surprise to
them.

The black knight who just spoke said: “ Master, their king … “

“Just execute him! For the next three days, make all the
females in the castle service the soldiers and kill them
afterwards.”

“We follow your commands!” All the knights were excited, they
loved these kinds of orders.

“[Twenty] is almost finished, you men should get ready …”

The silver masked knight waved at his subordinates: “When we
gain control of and open the gate, all of you will rush in and
finish off the enemies as soon as you can! I want to sit on the
throne of their king in the shortest time possible…”

“Boom!”

He didn’t even finish his sentence before a huge noise came from
the battlefield.

It was as loud as thunder.

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
All the knights were star ranked warriors and, given their enhanced
abilities, they saw clearly what had just happened on the defensive
wall of Chambord.

The black knights behind the silver masked knight almost all lost it:
“Oh god! This is … was [Twenty] just chopped in half by an
enemy?! Fuck! Did they have a war god?”

These black knights stared at each other, the shock showing in

their eyes.

They were all star ranked warriors that were skilled at fighting so
they could see that the “iron man” that chopped [Twenty] in half
was only using brute force. There was no traces of energy in his
attack. That was a scary thought for these knights because [Twenty]
was already a one star warrior!

“Master, allow me to chop the head off that bastard; to

avenge [Twenty]!”

Some of the black knight was getting really nervous and impatient.

Although the twenty of them didn’t have names, and were only
designated numbers, for the past four or five years, they had been
under the command of the silver masked knight together. They ate
together and slept together, they were closer than any blood related
brothers. However, no one expected that [Twenty] would die in this
horrible way, especially in this seemingly easy siege.

This had stimulated their anger for revenge.

“Is he just born with inhuman strength?”

The silver masked knight smiled mysteriously. He waved back at

the black knights and said: “Interesting, This man has intrigued
me… pass on my order to stop the siege. Tell the soldiers to
back off for now!”

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report
“Master, this … “

“Are there any problems?” The silver masked man responded

coldly.

“We follow your commands, master!”

“The information from our intelligence agency “Eagle”

mentioned the king of this level six affiliated kingdom is a retard.
Haha, change of commands! Just surround the castle for now, send
someone to ask for the surrender of the castle. If they do, the king,
ministers, Angela and that ‘iron man” can survive, others still will be
executed!”

The silver masked knight said, his smile betrayed the cunning
thoughts he was entertaining.

“Yes, my master!”

The black knights turned around right away and had started
executing the orders.

……

……

“Come, take this brave soldier to the medic ward. Quickly!”

Of course, this ‘iron man” was Fei.

Fei’s axe was like the scythe of the grim reaper. It harvested the
lives of all the enemy soldiers on the defensive walls near the
ladders. None of the enemies could handle one single strike from Fei.
After wiping out all of the enemies around Pierce, he turned and
yelled. A couple soldiers hurried forward and carried the fainted
Pierce off of the castle walls.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
63 Report

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report

Chapter 10
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
——–

Fei saw the heroic scene where Pierce risked his own life to destroy
the siege ladders so that the defenders would have a chance at
driving the invaders off. He was deeply moved by Pierce’s actions.
Fortunately, at the last second, he was able to save Pierce’s life by
coming up with the “unorthodox” tactic of throwing a living person
as a weapon.

“Hu–Hu–Hu ——–”

Wielding the massive double handed axe with a great amount of

force, Fei crushed enemy warriors wherever he went.

“Great job! Sir Warrior. I’m the second commander of the king’s
guards. Who are you? I’ve never seen you before …“, The black
haired Brook yelled in surprise as he saw that Pierce had been saved.
He was not in a good situation as well, still struggling with the fight
with the skilled enemy from earlier.

The unexpected savior had broken the subtle balance on the

battlefield. The hope of the Chambordian soldiers had finally came.

“Commander Brook? Haha, you will soon find out!”

Fei didn’t want the soldiers to find out who he was yet.

He had gotten used to the killing, screaming, violence and blood in

the Diablo world. There was no difference between the two for Fei. As
he got on the battlefield, he went straight into it without any need for
adaptation.

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report
Moreover, the scenes in front of Fei had excited him.

Everyone had dreamt of becoming a superhero and going around

saving the day; protecting the citizens of their countries when they
were young. Now Fei was living his childhood dream. Although his
axe was harvesting the lives of many people, he had no remorse.

Killing the others was the means for saving his own. It was as
simple as that on the battlefield.

Fei backed off as he protected the soldiers to carry Pierce off of the

defence wall, and then returned to the front line of battle.

The ordinary enemies were no match to the brutal strength and

the sophisticated axe skills of a level 5 barbarian. The enemies
screamed and cried as Fei approached the last siege ladder. His axe
whizzed through the air, bloody light glistening off of the blade of the
axe.

The last couple enemies who were protecting the ladder screamed
as they were knocked off of the defence wall and smashed into the
ground by a horizontal strike from Fei.

That strike was so powerful that it didn’t even stop there.

“Slam!”

As Fei followed through the strike, his axe bashed into the
battlement of the defence wall.

Dusts and sparks flew everywhere.

The one foot (30 cm) thick battlement broke off and smashed into
the enemies outside of the castle and bellowed up dust.

The siege ladder that was secured onto this battlement was
dragged along side with it. The ladder flipped three hundred and
sixty degrees in mid-air with enemies still clenching onto it and

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report
crashed into the Zuli moat hundreds of yards (meters) away.

“Such strength!”

Everyone on the battlefield was shocked again by Fei.

The morale of the soldiers of Chambord was boosted by the new

“reinforcement”. Their hope of winning increased dramatically. On
the other hand, the enemies was scared to death by Fei. No one in
their right mind wanted to face him.

But Fei didn’t stop there. His next move had maximized the power
and effect of individual heroism on the battlefield.

“The king’s soldiers, rise up and battle! For our kingdom!

For our fathers and mothers! For ours wives and children!”

After his successful attempt on destroying the siege ladder, he

raised up his gigantic axe. With the soft glow of golden light from the
sunset encompassing his armour, he roared like an invincible god.

Suddenly, an invisible, yet vehement force spread from Fei’s roar.

Like a tsunami, it brutally blew into the crowds of enemies.

As if they saw something horrifying, all the enemies within five

yards (meters) of Fei threw their weapon on the ground and started
screaming and sprinting away from Fei as fast as they could. Some of
them were so scared that they jumped off of the two hundred feet
(60 meters) wall.

Barbarian’s warcry – 【Howl】

This roar scared away most of the enemies that were standing
close to Fei. The mysterious powers from the Diablo world had finally
appeared in this world. Of course, only Fei knew what was going on.

Everyone else was stunned.

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
“What kind of power was that?!“

“God’s”

It was completely quiet on the defence wall.

Under the light of sunset, everyone felt something uncontainable

was about to burst out of the soldiers of Chambord.

Finally —

Someone subconsciously yelled after Fei: “Battle! For our

kingdom and families!”

This little follow up was like a tiny spark into a pond of gasoline.

All a sudden, the blood in the defending soldiers of Chambord had

ignited, burning like an unstoppable flame.

“Fight!!”

“Defend! For our homeland!”

“Attack!! Kill!! Battle!!!”

The chanting roars sent forth a truly spectacular force. Like the
most unimaginable magic, it quickly spread around the battlefield.

Almost every soldier of Chambord started roaring.

Morale was skyrocketing!

A wounded soldier pulled out the barbed arrow from his shoulder. A
farmer that got his left leg cut off crawled onto an enemy and bit his
thigh. An elder that got his heart pierced by a sword stabbed his
knife into the enemy’s skull using his last strength and breath.

Fei’s roar had empowered every defender of Chambord, giving

them unprecedented strength.

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
The advantage quickly shifted onto the defenders.

After losing the siege ladders, no more back up for the enemy
soldiers can get onto the defensive walls of Chambord. There was
also no way out for the enemy soldiers. These warriors almost shat
their pants. They screamed as they turned around and started
running away from the blades of the defenders. Jumping off of the
high wall didn’t seem like a bad idea now…

At least jumping off of the wall gave them a slight chance on living,

If they had stayed on there, these suddenly “roided up”

defenders wouldn’t give them any chances. They would end up in a
worse condition than just dying. – One of the invaders was literally
bitten to death by a couple severely wounded soldiers.

That was warfare.

This new arrival must be a hero!

Star ranked, even moon ranked warriors and mages may be able
to kill numerous enemies, but there were some people referred to by
others as heroes. They could motivate everyone around them. Every
action, words, and expressions in their eyes could bring hope and
bravery to their followers.

Fei accidentally became the hero in the minds of the defenders of

Chambord.

After the roar, Fei went back to the killing of enemies. Broken
swords, broken spears and broken armour. Everywhere Fei moved to,
enemies cried, were mutilated and died.

With invincible momentum, Fei approached the center of battle.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report

Chapter 11
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
———————————————

Brook was struggling in the fight with the black armoured enemy.
This other warrior looked very similar to the one star rapier wielding
enemy that Fei killed. They both used the same fighting technique
and weapon. The rapier was very fast when compared with brook’s
double handed sword.

“I will finish him, you go ahead and direct the soldiers to

wipe out the remaining enemies on the defence wall.” Fei
yelled at Brook.

Fei stuck his axe in between the two, twisted his wrist and the axe
collided with the tip of the rapier accurately. The intervention from
Fei forced the enemy to back off a bit and re-evaluate his situation.

“Be careful warrior, this bastard is tricky to handle!”

As the second commander of the king’s guards, Brook was one of

the top few people that had authority and influence at Chambord
Castle. But because of the heroic actions of this “Iron man” who
had his face covered up by a helmet completely, he didn’t hesitate to
listen to his orders.

“That’s weird, I swear that I saw this armour somewhere

before…” Brook thought.

However, there wasn’t any time to waste, so Brook turned away

and started commanding the Chambordian soldiers.

Fei on the other hand was ready to battle this enemy.

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report
“You’re the one who killed [Twenty]?”

This enemy looked very solemn. He was concentrating and the

energy in his body was circulating faster and faster. He was ready to
unleash it at will.

He was nervous after previously seeing Fei’s single strike that took
out [Twenty as he was not any stronger than his comrade. He had to
give it all he got to gain a slight chance of surviving under Fei’s axe.

“I can’t fight him with pure strength!”

This enemy came up with a plan in his mind.

His rapier suddenly shot out. The attacks were more aggressive
and faster than when he was fighting Brook. Because he was thinner
and smaller than Fei, as well as his weapon being lighter and
sneakier, he was planning on using his faster movement and attack
speed to tire Fei out and use a deadly strike when Fei shows a flaw in
his defence.

Fei had soon found out this enemy’s strategy.

“Hahaha…” His laughter was full of pity.

This enemy was like a 【Fallen Shaman】in the diablo world. It was
a human like monster that held a blade in one hand and a torch in
another. The 【Fallen Shaman】was sly and cruel, both moving and
attacking fast. When it was at a disadvantage, it would try everything
to run from the fight.

After Fei leveled up to level 5, his solution for monsters like these
was simple – one strike and done. This strategy was no use against
Fei. Any tricks and strategies were like potato chips in front of
absolute power; they would be crushed easily.

What was a barbarian? The god of close range combat.

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report
Doesn’t matter if it was strength or skill level on various weapons,
barbarians will always be ranked number one in the diablo world. If a
barbarian would be defeated so easily by such a strategy, Fei would
have died in the diablo world thousands of times already.

“Clang!”

Again, only one strike from Fei had damaged the internal organs of
this enemy and he had to back off while puking blood.

His rapier was shattered into pieces. Some pieces even plunged
backed into his body because of the power of the collision.

“Back!”

This enemy was terrified. He wasn’t even close to defeating Fei.

After that first contact, he knew right away that this man’s axe
techniques were even scarier than his strength. He had no chance in
winning this fight.

“ T‘chi -”

This enemy threw out a weird looking hook. A string was attached
to it so it could be used as a swing. After it landed on and was
secured onto one of the battlements, he jumped down the defensive
wall and tried to swing away from the battle and from Fei. Almost like
a “Spider man”.

However –

“If you already came, then stay!”

Fei was not going give this enemy the chance to escape, he said as
he kicked a double handed sword on the ground.

“ Shiiing – “

The sword traced the path of the enemy, fast as lightning.

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
It pierced the enemy in the back mid-air and killed him instantly.
The sword nailed his dead body to the ground under the defence
wall.

“You’re welcome!” Fei said to the dead body savagely.

As he was about to return to smashing all the remaining enemies –

“Moo !! Moo ——”

A few strange sounding horns came from the enemies’ base far
away and soon spread around the battlefield.

Enemies receded from the defensive wall around Chambord and

returned to their base quickly, like a tide on the beach.

“The enemies retreated!!!”

The defenders of Chambord cheered in surprise as they saw what

had happened.

In comparison to the defenders, after seeing the retreat of their

own soldiers, the remaining enemies knew that the commander had
given up on them already and their morale sunk. After defending for
a short while, they all threw down their weapons and went on their
knees and surrendered.

The soldiers of Chambord had quickly taken back control of the

defence wall.

But two hundred yards(meters) away from the middle of the

defence wall, the battle wasn’t over.

The first commander of the king’s guards, a three star warrior

Frank Lampard was fighting to the death with an enemy swordsman
named Landes. Both of their energies were clashing with each other.
One red and one blue, the energies that leaked out of their battle
had destroyed everything around them, including both the defenders

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
and the attackers of Chambord, as well as the defence walls around
them.

No one could even come closer than within ten yards (3 meters) of
them.

Fei had smashed a couple more enemies who were still resisting on
the way to the battle. He squinted at Landes as he was calculating
how he could help Lampard in this fight.

The battles Fei engaged in had built his confidence, he was feeling
invincible.

However –

Fei soon found out that this battle was way out of his expectation.

After he got closer to this fight, he felt a huge pressure. The red
and blue energies that were leaking out of the battle had left many
shocking marks on the defence wall. Fei’s instinct told him that he
was in an extremely dangerous place.

The experience from the numerous battles with the monsters in

the diablo world had trained Fei’s brain. He immediately knew that
he was no match to either Lampard or the enemy swordsman. They
both were at least twice as strong as him.

When Fei was thinking, someone in the battle had yelled –

“Hahaha! Master had commanded the retreat. I will let you

guys live for one more night. After we conquer your castle,
not a single one of you will survive!”

The Landes’s energies started covering his body, it looked like he

was covered in a huge burning flame. He forced away Lampard with
a powerful strike and turned around and chopped a few of the closest
Chambord soldiers in half. Then he jumped off of the defence wall
laughing out loud while the soldiers cried in pain.

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report
Fei couldn’t take it anymore.

“Fuck! How dare you kill my soldiers to show off?!”

He used the same tactics and kicked out a weapon on the ground.

“ T‘chi -”

An iron spear flew towards Landes at a high speed, as if it was a

huge arrow shot from a military crossbow.

“I will grant your wish!”

Swordsman Landes found out angrily that, other than the three
star warrior Lampard, an ant like trash had dared to attack him.

He roared with his body spinning in mid-air and stepped onto the
shooting iron spear. He jumped back towards the defence wall using
the momentum from the spear, like a fluttering eagle.

“Die!!! [Exploding Sun Strike]!”

A stream of red energy, appearing as intense as erupting lava

radiating deadly heat, was shot towards Fei.

“Be careful!”

Lampard warned Fei.

He was planning to save this ‘Iron man”, but the excessive fighting
had triggered the indiscernible internal injury he had from ten years
ago and caused him to puke a ton of blood and immobilized him.

Lampard was surprised by his condition, but there was nothing that
he could do.

“Let‘s see how strong you really are!”

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report
Although the enemy was twice as strong as Fei, but it had ignited
his fighting spirit even more. The pride of a barbarian had affected
Fei’s personality subconsciously and he wasn’t going to back off. His
huge double handed axe turned into a cloud of black shadow in his
hand and smashed into the [Exploding Sun Strike] with a massive
amount of force.

“Boom!”

The collision spilled red energy all around and damaged the
defensive wall even more.

Fei was forced back thirty, forty steps by the energy until he had
finally got a hold of himself.

“Pu……”

Blood had rushed out of his mouth and dyed the heavy armour to
the color of the blood. Fei felt dizzy and his body started wobbling.

The soldiers and defenders were shocked.

This collision of power had determined who as the stronger one.

The invincible metal warrior of Chambord…… had lost.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report

Chapter 12
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
———————————

Although no one knew what kind of a face was under that helmet,
this man definitely gained the trust and respect from the soldiers.
After seeing Fei lost the fight, Brook and a few other brave soldiers
sprinted towards Fei, ready to sacrifice their own lives to protect this
man who single-handedly saved Chambord castle from the enemy’s
siege today.

Swordsman Landes was a three star warrior as well, but he knew

that he had an advantage. The opponent’s terrifying dragon-like
strength struck him during the collision. His right arm that held his
sword felt numb, and he had a hard time breathing. Worst of all, the
collision had send him mid-air so he had no place to step on to regain
his momentum.

But –

“Die!!”

Landes didn’t stop there. He flung his left wrist and a hook flew
out. It was a similar hook that the previous enemy used. After it
locked onto the battlement, he forcefully pulled the string and the
momentum sent him back onto the defensive wall.

Brook and the other soldier who were trying to help couldn’t move
an inch closer towards the explosive energy and pressure.

Landes’ energy empowered his weapon again. With red flames on

the sword, he pierced towards Fei! He decided to teach this trash a
deadly lesson that he shouldn’t mess with a three star warrior.

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report
The soldiers and defenders were terrified. Everyone thought that
Fei was going to die for sure.

However –

“Hahaha! Bastard, that’s all you got?”

Fei slightly tilted his body, not trying to dodge at all. As if he was
so scared that he forgot to move, the sword went through his
shoulder easily. However, Fei immediately roared like a wounded
lion.

“Roar —- “

Barbarian’s warcry – 【Howl】

The mysterious power appeared again right after the roar.

Landes was stunned. He felt really scared; he never felt this way
before. It caused the energy in his body to freeze for a second.
Behind the opponent’s helmet, Landes saw eyes filled with craziness.

These eyes represented death.

“Die! Dumbass!”

Fei concentrated his strength into this one punch and aimed at
Landes’ chest.

Landes’ mind wasn’t clear because he was affected by 【Howl】.

Although he felt danger, he wasn’t able to dodge this punch. The
enormous force didn’t give him any chance. He was punched back
instantly and blood spurt out of his mouth. His body smashed onto
the battlement and broke it. Both of them fell off of the defense
wall–his sword was still stuck on Fei’s shoulder.

Although Landes had the energy of a three star warrior, after

getting hit by this power punch, the damage to his body was

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
enormous. His was filled with shock and disbelief as he was falling
down. He struggled to fling out his hook, eventually being secured
onto the defense wall. He pulled on it, cancelling out the acceleration
he was experiencing from falling down and landed safely.

Although he was injured, falling through the defense wall wasn’t

enough to kill him. He looked to the top of the defense wall, hesitated
for a bit, then decided to temporarily retreat.

He felt a call from the grim reaper when he was punched. Although
that man’s power was far lower than his, the craziness and the will
for battle made him lose the courage to fight that man again.

……

On the defense wall.

The way that the soldiers looked at Fei who still had the sword
stuck on his shoulder completely changed.

Respect, unimaginable, madness, worship…

They looked at him as if he was a god of war. Even the three star
warrior Lampard, who had finally recovered a little bit from the
indiscernible injury, stared at Fei with respect and seriousness.

After the series of attacks between Fei and Landes, only Lampard
could clearly see what kind of a warrior this ‘iron man” was!

……

At this point, the question on everyone’s mind was –

“Who is he?”

“Who could he be?”

Everybody asked themselves, “Under the helmet dyed with the

blood of the enemy, what kind of a face does he have?”

www.asianovel.com
 79 Report
Fei raised his arm.

Every tiny action of Fei was observed to the absolute smallest

detail by the people of Chambord.

He placed his left hand on the handle of Landes’ sword that was
still stuck on his right shoulder. He bit his teeth and pulled it out.

“Pu — “

An arrow of blood shot out the metal armour.

Some people couldn’t resist and yelled as if they were the one who
was pierced.

Fei didn’t shake or make any noise, he made it look painless and
simple which yet again stunned the numerous observers.

Fei took a long breath after he pulled the sword out. The
immediate pain made him dizzy for a while, but he held himself
together really well, sp no one could see it. After the pain and
dizziness passed, he took off his helmet slowly.

This scene was even slower in the eyes of the soldiers and
defenders. It was like a slow-motion action film for them.

It only took a second but it seemed like a decade in the observers’

eyes. Finally, the mystery was unveiled.

They saw the face under that helmet – his black hair was dripping
wet and was stuck onto his forehead, and his thick eyebrows and his
shining smile had made his face even more handsome.

“He is ….”

The soldiers on the defense wall had forgotten how to breathe and
speak, as if they had just stared at Medusa.

Three star warrior Lampard was a very serious person, but now his

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
mouth was wide open, not knowing what to say. The second
commander of the king’s guards Brook and the other few directors
kept wiping their eyes; they couldn’t believe that they saw. They all
thought they were too tired and were seeing thing.

It was ……. King Alexander!

Impossible!

To tell the truth, before Fei took off his helmet, everyone was
guessing who this warrior might be. But after considering everyone,
even including the homeless and the beggars at Chambord, no one
would expect to see the face of their king!

The famous retard King Alexander!

This was the man who was the absolute shame to Chambord for
the past three years!

It’s him!

But how could it be?

It was deathly silent on the defense wall.

The shock that Fei gave to the defenders from taking off his helmet
was ten time stronger than the shock he gave them when he
destroyed the two one star warriors and injured the three star warrior
Landes!

After three, four minutes of silence, someone finally accepted

reality and yelled, “It’s King Alex…Alexander! It’s King
Alexander!”

This yell had woken everyone up.

Everyone finally believed what they had seen, and they were all
red-faced and yelled in excitement –

www.asianovel.com
81 Report
“God! It really is King Alexander!”

“It really is King Alexander!”

“King Alexander saved us!”

“Hail King Alexander!”

“Long live King Alexander!”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report

Chapter 13
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
——–

The soldiers went crazy. It was way too surprising!

Just like pouring a cup of water into a pot of boiling oil, heat
exploded everywhere. Every defender felt a burning sensation inside
of them, like a fire wanting to burst open. All the excitement and
glory of fighting beside the king came together and formed into one
shout

“Hail King Alexander!”

The sounds of the shout travelled far away, and even got the
attention of the enemies in their base, located on the other side of
the Zuli moat.

Fei was shouting along with the soldiers. He was sure that he had
impressed all of them. To make his “return” more epic, he waved
his hand to quiet down the crowd.

The soldiers quickly shut their mouths. They followed Fei’s orders
as if Fei was a god. Fei walked towards the center of the defensive
wall. Staring at all the soldiers, he raised his trophy, the three star
warrior Landes’ sword, and cheered, “Hail Chambord!”

The bloody sword, the invincible hero, the remains of the enemies,
the golden light from the sunset, and the godlike king…….

All of these things stimulated the soldiers even more. They raised
their weapon and cheered.

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report
“Hail Chambord! Hail King Alexander!”

“Hail …”

While the soldiers were cheering, Fei suddenly turned around and
pointed his sword at the enemies’ base and yelled, “My warriors,
cheer with me! Fuck your dumbass master in the ass!”

“Hahaha!” The soldiers all laughed uncontrollably.

They quickly realized that the king was not only worth of their
respect; they could also relate to him, making them admire him even
more. The soldiers rushed to the outer edge of the defensive wall and
yelled at the enemies’ base, “Fuck your dumbass master in the
ass!… Bastards… Hahaha!”

The fear and sadness about the war had suddenly subsided.

At this moment…

“Alexander, how did you get here?”

A surprised, yet worrisome and concerned voice came from Fei’s

back. Fei turned around.

He saw Angela in a long purple dress. She was holding up the

edges of her dress while rushing up the stairs of the defensive wall.

The blonde haired Emma was yelling and chasing behind her. She
seemed a little mad.

Fei threw away the sword that was still dripping blood and turned
his head around to wipe off the blood on his lips. After he felt that his
appearance wouldn’t scare the beautiful angel, he turned back and
walked towards her.

His walk turned into a sprint as he saw that Angela was about to
fall from the stairs and he caught her just in time. The smooth

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
sensation from touching her made Fei want to hug his beautiful
fiancé really badly.

“This place is too dangerous! You have to go back!”

Angela didn’t see what had happened on the battlefield. There was
sweat on her face and her cheeks were completely red from running
up the stairs. Tears built up in her eyes as she said that to Fei.

Twenty minutes ago, Angela returned to the palace bedroom with

Emma after getting Emma’s face treated. They were surprised to find
out that Alexander had disappeared and that there was a fully
armoured suit chopped into halves within the palace. They were
really anxious and worried about Alexander and his whereabouts.

Angela blamed herself over and over for leaving Alexander alone in
the palace.

They searched the entire palace, including the places Alexander

loved to go to, but didn’t find any clues. As they were getting
desperate and about to cry, they heard a ton of soldiers yelling,
“Hail King Alexander!” on the defensive wall. Angela forgot about
her own safety and didn’t listen to Emma’s strong opposition as she
ran as fast as she could towards the battlefield.

Fortunately, the battle had already ended for a while, and she
spotted Alexander right away, fully clad in metal armour.

“Are you injured?” Angela saw all the blood on Fei’s armour.

Fei laughed proudly and pointed at the corpses of the enemies,

“It’s all their blood… Eh, don’t look, these guys look
disgusting.” He quickly blocked Angela’s view. He didn’t want his
pure fiancé to see all the blood and violence.

This simple move by Fei had Angela’s heart racing.

At this moment…

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report
“Alexander, you are almost eighteen years old! Can you
stop making trouble for Angela? Do you know how dangerous
this place is? You almost made Angela cry…”

Emma had finally caught up to Angela. Although she also didn’t

have any idea about what happened, she began accusing Fei as she
took a couple deep breaths; the stairs really tired her out.

Back when Alexander was still a retard, Angela and Emma had
treated him like a little brother, so when Emma got frustrated, she
forgot about his status as a king and yelled at him like a big sister.

However, Fei didn’t get mad at all. He knew that they were just
really worried about him, so he decided to tease Emma a little bit.

He played dumb, and as if he was wronged, he said, “I didn’t

make any trouble …… I am here to kill the enemies …… Look
if you don’t believe me, I am strong, and I even killed a lot of
enemies……”

Emma became even angrier.

“Who are you kidding? It was already embarrassing when

you were knocked off of the defensive wall by an arrow the
last time. Do you want to make more trouble this time? Kill
the enemies? It would be great if you didn’t mess up the
defense for us! Let’s go back! If you cause any more trouble,
I’ll let Angela slap your butt!”

“Slap my butt?”

Fei’s expression turned strange. When the old Alexander caused

trouble, did Angela always slap his butt? Fei’s thoughts were getting
really inappropriate.

“Ok, let’s go back Alexander! This place is too dangerous,”

said Angela. She held onto Fei’s hand and began to walk in the
direction of the king’s palace. She thought to herself, “We have to

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report
leave this bloody place, I hope it won’t traumatize poor
Alexander.”

“No, Angela!” Fei refused the caring intention of this beautiful

girl.

He fixed Angela’s black hair which had gotten messy from all the
sprinting and stair climbing. Lowering his body to Angela’s ear, he
said, “Angela, do you remember? Earlier you told me that I
have to be a brave king. Now, I will be here with my soldiers
until we fight off the enemies.”

Although what Fei was saying was very honourable and moving, he
was also trying his best to impress this girl. “Heroes are what girls
dream of!” he thought to himself.

“That’s enough! Alexander, you’re causing trouble yet

again!” Emma didn’t take Fei’s words seriously. Her bright red face
was fuming with anger, while her sapphire-like eyes were filled with
frustration.

“Angela, Emma, let Alexander stay!”

The three star warrior Lampard walked towards them. He patted

Emma on the back to cool her down as he stared at Fei with a
perplexed look.

Lampard felt he couldn’t get a hang of this little king anymore. He

still hadn’t digested all the shock that Alexander, who he had seen
growing up and being laughed at by everyone, gave him today.

“What? Mister Lampard, you ……”

Both Angela and Emma didn’t expect Lampard to say that; they
were very surprised.

Both of them knew that aside themselves in the Chambord castle,

the only one who truly cared for Alexander was the three star warrior

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report
Lampard, who had protected Alexander from when he was just a little
kid. They couldn’t believe that Lampard was allowing Alexander who
‘didn’t’ have any defensive abilities to stay on the dangerous
defensive wall.

“Angela, Emma, take a look at the way the soldiers are

looking at Alexander……”

Lampard pointed at the soldiers who were busy resting and setting
up more defensive barriers. Looking at the elated Fei, he smiled and
said: “What Alexander said was true. If it wasn’t for him who
showed up just on time and saved the day, Chambord would
already have been conquered…… Angela, I have to agree.
You were right when you said that Alexander would become
the greatest king! Alright, I’m a bit tired, I have to rest!”

He quickly turned around and left.

However, no one noticed the thin steak of blood that was flowing
out of his mouth…..

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report

Chapter 14
Source: Noodletown Translated

——————————————————————————————
———————————————

Now Angela and Emma noticed the abnormal surrounding

atmosphere.

The soldiers were looking at Alexander with complete respect. The

king who had previously been a laughing gag for everyone in
Chambord now seemed like a super idol that every soldier would
sacrifice their own life for. This level of respect and worship from the
soldiers was usually only directed toward Lampard.

“Hail King Alexander!”

“Long live King Alexander!”

Fei felt great in front of Angela. He gave the surrounding soldiers a

look that only bros would understand. The soldiers laughed and were
very cooperative; they all raised their arms and yelled, “Hail King
Alexander!”

Back then, every soldier felt that Alexander was a pile of shit
compared to his fiancé Angela, who was a shining diamond. They felt
sorry for Angela and believed that Alexander was not good enough
for her. However, they now felt that ‘the pile of shit’ Alexander was
the only one in Chambord worthy of this diamond.

To Angela and Emma, they never encountered such an atmosphere

when Alexander was present.

“What happened??” The two smart girls wouldn’t wrap their

heads around it.

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report
At this moment –

“My majesty, Pierce almost didn’t make it……”

Brook, the second commander of the king’s guards, rushed

towards Fei.

Although he knew that King Alexander was not a doctor nor even a
priest from the church, he still had a tiny amount of hope in Fei
because his amazing performance today. He hoped that Fei was still
hiding some secrets under his sleeves, “God please! Give us one
more miracle! Just one more miracle from King Alexander!”

“Pierce?”

The white haired man who had risked his life to destroy the two
siege ladders appeared in Fei’s mind. That man was a real warrior, no
doubt about it–not just because of his strength, but also because of
his mindset and willingness to sacrifice his life for something that he
cherished.

“Brook, take care of Angela and Emma for me, I will go and
take a look!”

Fei tapped on Angela’s hand and passionately told her to be

careful. Then, he looked at Emma and raised his eyebrows to show
off his new influence on the soldiers, including the commanders to
her. Finally, a soldier led him towards the healing facility.

“Feh!”

Emma couldn’t take Fei’s teasing. She stared the Fei’s back
‘bitterly’ as he was rushing away. Then she turned around and said
cutely, “Uncle Brook! What happened? Alexander seems like
……”

That was the same question that Angela, who was blushing
because of Fei’s flirty behaviour, wanted to know the answer to.

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
Brook smiled as he told them what had happened in the critical
moment of the battle when Fei arrived.

As the second commander of the king’s guards, Brook treated

these two girls like his own daughters – in fact, almost every citizen
at Chambord liked these two kind and mature girls. They all felt
injustice towards Angela, the poor girl that was forced to marry this
retarded king. But now, everyone who had witnessed or participated
in the battle believed that only Alexander was the right fit for Angela.

After listening to the entire story, Angela and Emma were shocked.

“Is our retarded Alexander really the hero of the story?”

Emma had her doubts.

……

……

At Chambord Healing Facility.

When Fei walked in, he was shocked.

“This place isn’t the healing facility, is it? It looks like a

pigpen.” Fei thought to himself.

A cold, moist, and moldy smell filled this seemingly abandoned

place. There wasn’t even a door to block the wind and the rain. The
windows were blocked by rocks; dust and mud were everywhere.
There was only some hay on the ground, while hundreds of heavily
wounded soldiers were crying and groaning.

Four or five doctor personnel who were dressed in black and white
robes walked between these soldiers. There was definitely a shortage
of hands as these doctors were sprinting around, covered in sweat.

“Your Majesty has arrived!” yelled the soldier who led Fei.

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
That had caught the attention of everyone in the facility, except
those who were still in a coma or had fainted.

The bravery and the power of king Alexander spread throughout

the facility by the wounded soldiers who were sent here after Fei had
arrived on the battlefield. Many soldiers were imagining the exciting
and manly battle scenes. Of course, some soldiers who didn’t see Fei
on the battlefield were a little skeptical. They wanted to see the king
who turned from a retard into a hero in person.

After seeing King Alexander arrive, the soldiers here were really
pumped.

Some soldier ignored the wounds on their bodies. They struggled

to sit up to see the king, breaking the scabs that had just formed on
their wounds. The ones who fought alongside Fei all cheered: “Hail
King Alexander!”

Fei thanked the soldier who had led him to the facility, then quickly
tried to comfort the soldiers who were struggling to sit up……

He didn’t know what to say.

This was definitely not the right place display his royal status. After
seeing many young, mature, and old faces, their startling wounds,
the blood from their body soaking into the soil beneath them……

Something triggered Fei’s heart.

The glorious hero’s legacies from Earth seemed to be re-lived by

the people in front of him. Technically speaking, these soldier were
wounded from protecting him; some of them would be disabled
forever. As a person from Earth, Fei wouldn’t convince himself to
accept this fact; if possible, he wished that he had fought the battle
from the beginning alongside these soldiers.

Human seemed to always contradict themselves, and Fei was a

prime example.

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
He was a coward and was extremely scared of death, but at this
moment, he desired to fight and battle. Maybe he was affected by
the endless violence and bloodiness in the Diablo world, or it might
have been his animal instincts being triggered by the enemy’s
pressure.

“My warriors, you have protected Chambord and you

deserve the glory we have won today!”

Although Fei considered himself a talker, he didn’t really know

what to say at this point. When he bowed to all the soldiers in the
healing facility, that sentence suddenly came out.

This world was similar to medieval European feudal societies under

strict classes and hierarchies. A king bowing to a lower classed
soldier was unheard of – not even a retarded king.

Sometimes, human emotions were simple. Many soldiers were

touched by Fei’s bow. Some soldiers who were complaining and
spiteful as a result of their new disabilities felt that it was worth it at
that moment.

……

After Fei comforted a majority of the wounded soldiers, he arrived

in front of Pierce. He had entered a coma. The enemy left some of his
energy inside of Pierce’s body when his shoulder was pierced by the
rapier. The energy damaged Pierce’s body and shocked his internal
organs. Blood was flowing out of the wounded area non-stop. A
young doctor was scrambling on the side attempting to stop it, but it
was not effective.

Fei now had the chance to observe the doctor’s treatment in close
detail.

He was really disappointed. The doctors at Chambord didn’t have

the magical healing spells Fei had imagined. They could only perform

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
simple first aid, including cleaning wounded areas and applying
healing medicine to it. The effectiveness of these treatments was
very limited. The life and death of the wounded soldiers depended all
on their own physical attributes and the severity of their wounds. If
they were lucky, they could stay alive; if not? Then they couldn’t do
anything but to die.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report

Chapter 15
Source: Noodletown Translated

———————————————————–

For the severely injured soldiers who had no chance of survival,

there was a way for them to be ‘euthanized’– by using a small, yet
deadly hammer to nail a needle into the weak spot on the back of
their head. They would be killed instantly without experiencing any
pain.

For injuries like Pierce’s, the ‘euthanasia’ would be performed.

However, after considering that Pierce was one of the strongest

men in Chambord, the fact that he had destroyed two siege ladders
during the battle, and the advice of the second commander Brook, he
wasn’t euthanized yet.

“How is he doing?” Fei asked the doctor, hoping to get some

good news.

“I’m very sorry, your majesty. We tried our best, but his
internal organs were shocked and almost torn open. Even the
high class priests from the Holy Church can’t do anything
about it!”

“Priests?”

This word caught Fei’s attention, but now was not the right time to
ask questions regarding that. Fei had to come up with a solution to
this problem.

Two other doctors came up and bowed to Fei; one was holding a
wooden tray. A small hammer and a bizarre looking needle were
placed on the tray–they were the tools for euthanasia. Pierce was the

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report
last severely injured person in the facility. Although he fainted,
everyone could see that his body was still experiencing a lot of pain.
These injuries might not have been able to kill him right away, but
the blood from his wounds and mouth were flowing like water
pouring out of a bottle.

An older looking doctor lifted Pierce off the ground. The other

doctor placed the nail at the back of Pierce’s head and raised the
hammer with his other arm.

“Wait!”

Fei had to stop the actions of the doctors.

He just couldn’t let a real warrior die like this. Real warriors
deserved to die on the battlefield. A death like this would bring
shame upon a man like Pierce. Moreover, Fei didn’t want to let Pierce
die.

“But … How can I save him?” Fei had to think fast.

At this moment, as if Pierce sensed the tension in the room, he

woke up. He saw King Alexander standing in front him, as well as the
doctors. Eventually, his eyes finally focused onto the hammer. A
smile shined on his face: “Kekeke…. Is it my turn now? Go
ahead……”

Pierce didn’t say anything to Fei. He fainted before Fei surprised

everyone, so he didn’t know that the retarded king was now officially
the hero of Chambord.

The doctor raised the hammer again.

“Wait…”

Fei stopped it again. He looked down at Pierce fading in and out of

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report
consciousness, and then an idea flashed through his mind, “Pierce, I
know how to save you, but you may have to endure a ton of
pain.” He said.

“You? Ha.. Kin……King Alexander, this…….this joke is not

fu…… funny. If you do care for your soldiers, then
plea…..please spare some bread for my …… my poor
daughter Louise!”

Although Pierce wasn’t fully conscious, he didn’t trust the king in

front of him one bit. “Trusting the words of a retard? Do you
think I’m a retard too?” Only when he spoke of his daughter did
Fei see the worries in the man who wasn’t even afraid of the enemy’s
sword.

“What? You scared of pain?” Fei lowered his body and scoffed
at Pierce.

He did it on purpose; it worked like a charm! Pierce easily fell for it.

The tempered man was enraged. Like a lion whose mate had been
taken, Pierce struggled to sit up, causing all his wounds to bleed once
more, “Ha……haha……ha. I …… I’m scared of pain?
kekeke……I ……”

Fei was scared.

This man really had a strong sense of pride. Fei didn’t want to
irritate Pierce too much or he would literally die from bleeding.

“Endure it if you are not afraid of the pain. Do it for your

daughter.” He said that to Pierce before he left the healing facility.

Just as he walked out of the facility, Brook had arrived with Angela
and Emma.

Angela’s and Emma’s cheeks were really red. They stared at Fei
when they saw him. They still couldn’t believe what they had heard.

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
“Your majesty, Pierce …” Brook asked with hope.

“There might be a way to save him.” Fei wasn’t too sure about
his idea. “I can only try my best. If I’m lucky, Pierce won’t
die.”

“Great!” Fei’s answer was beyond Brook’s expectation.

As a commander of the king’s guards, Brook had seen a lot of

death and injuries. He knew exactly how severe Pierce’s injuries were
– death was almost guaranteed. He only asked the king due to
desperation, but he didn’t expect that the king to really have a cure.

“Oh Brook, one more thing. Why is the healing facility so

poor? Don’t we have a better place for our warriors to stay
in?”

Fei was very unsatisfied with this so-called ‘healing facility’.

This question caught Brook off guarded. He wanted to say

something, but he stopped himself.

Emma took deep breaths behind Brook; she wasn’t used to all the
sprinting. After hearing Fei’s question, she didn’t hold back at all; she
said sarcastically: “Isn’t this all your doing? If it wasn’t for your
majesty listening to that Gill’s words and selling all the
valuable items in the healing facilities to have some fun,
expelling all the doctors and even taking off all the windows,
the healing facility wouldn’t be looking like this……”

Fei didn’t know what to say.

“I really was a retard and a dumbass back then……” He

thought to himself.

“Are there any other larger places that are more suitable
for keeping all the wounded soldiers?” Fei asked Brook without
saying anything back to Emma.

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
“The church at Chambord, as well as the head minister
Barzel’s mansion are suitable, but……but……” Brook hesitated
as he continued speaking.

“But what?” Fei was curious.

Brook didn’t how to respond to the question.

“The two places that Uncle Brook mentioned do have

enough space for these soldiers, but Alexander, you can’t
move them there……” Angela, who was previously quiet explained
patiently: “The priests left Chambord castle and the church
was locked down. We don’t have the authority use it, or we
will be heavily punished by the Holy Church. There aren’t
any empires on this Azeroth Continent that dare go against
the Holy Church’s rules and orders. Head minister Barzel’s
mansion is not very convenient right now……”

The explanation was pretty vague. Fei still didn’t fully understand
everything.

Although he had inherited Alexander’s previous memories, his

understanding of this world was still minimal. He saw that Angela was
very serious and wanted to tease her a bit, “Is the Holy Church
that powerful? Even a king can’t order them?”

Blonde-haired Emma began to object Fei again, “When the

priests in the castle were leaving, even the enemies that
surrounded our castle didn’t dare stop them; they had to let
them out respectfully. What do you think about the Holy
Church’s power now? Even the most powerful level nine
empires don’t dare to go against the Holy Church so
blatantly.”

Fei laughed nervously and didn’t stress on that question anymore.

His knowledge regarding the continent was just too little. If he

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report
continued asking stupid questions, the others might’ve gotten
suspicious of him. He quickly shifted the attention of the three people
away from that subject, “Alright then, are there any other
places aside from the Church and Head minister Barzel’s
mansion?”

Brook shook his head.

Angela and Emma did the same. They didn’t have any good ideas
either.

After seeing this, Fei rubbed his chin. He was considering Barzel’s
mansion, “Barzel’s son Gill had tried to kill me. If he was like
that, his father probably isn’t someone bright as well.”
Forcing these kinds of people to share their property by using his
authority as the king would not cause Fei to feel any guilt!

At this moment –

“I know another place!” Emma yelled suddenly.

“Which place?” Fei, Angela and Brook were all surprised.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report

Chapter 16
Source: Noodletown Translated

———————————–

As Emma stared at Fei, a mischievous smile covered her face,

“The front half of your majesty’s palace! There’s enough
space for all the soldiers. Hahaha, it depends on whether or
not you are willing to do so!”

Fei’s eyes brightened.

“Great idea! That’s it! Brook, go ahead and organize the

remaining soldier. Make sure that you’re able to move all the
wounded soldier to the front half of my palace. Also, notify
all the doctors. It doesn’t matter how severe the injuries are,
tell them to try their best to maintain the lives of the
wounded soldiers. I will handle the rest!”

Brook was shocked, “You majesty, you can’t!”

“Why not?” Fei laughed, “They bled for me and the kingdom
of Chambord, so why can’t I provide them with a better place
to stay and be treated?”

Emma was stunned.

She proposed this solution not to solve the problem, but to

childishly confront Fei. She didn’t expect Fei to listen to her……
“Hey Alexander! Are you sure about this?” It was unheard of
that a king would offer his palace as healing facility for the wounded
soldiers.

Fei purposely rubbed Emma’s head and made a mess of the hair.
“Of course……. Hahaha, thanks for your suggestion, kiddo!”

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
“You are the kiddo here!”

“Hahaha……”

Angela didn’t say a word. She simply smiled as she watched Fei
and Emma play with each other. Her mood was unprecedentedly
happy. How long had it been since she was this happy? Angela didn’t
know the answer to that question herself. The way she was looking at
Fei was getting brighter and brighter.

……

The wounded soldiers were quickly moved to the front half of the
king’s palace.

Food, water, wool blankets and clothes were distributed to all of

them under Angela’s and Emma’s lead. Fei had also generously given
out a portion of his treasure and wealth to motivate the soldiers. At
this dire moment, morale had to be high. Aside from spiritual
encouragement and motivation, there had to be some material
benefits too. As a student who had taken psychology courses before,
Fei knew what he had to do.

Fei’s action had definitely won over the soldiers’ respect even
more.

The cheering of “Hail King Alexander!” resounded throughout

Chambord castle once more. Some wounded soldiers were touched
and started crying and swore to devote their lives towards following
King Alexander’s commands. In this world where the lives of
commoners were basically worthless, it was pretty easy to win over
the support the people.

After organizing the wounded soldiers, Fei handed control over to

the ‘Military Guru’ Brook to plan duties such as the guarding and
securing the defensive wall and putting up more barriers.

He returned to the back of the palace and ordered that no one was

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report
to enter his room. He had to check on his injuries. Luckily, they
weren’t too severe.

His first battle wasn’t bad. He wasn’t injured at all when fighting
the two one star warriors. Only when he was trying to take on the
three star warrior Landes did he get injured. He went head to head
with the [Exploding Sun Strike] and only puked some blood.

The most severe injury was when Fei’s shoulder was pierced by
Landes’ sword. Landes’ fire energy had entered Fei’s body through
the sword and shocked his internal organs, an injury similar to Pierce.

Fei took a gamble when he intentionally let Landes pierce him.

He brought the strength and abilities of the barbarian to this world,

thinking that the defense and armour of the barbarian was also
probably brought to this world. It would minimize the damage from
Landes.

In fact, he won the gamble.

The energy of a three star warrior should’ve been able to shatter

Fei’s organs into pieces, but due to barbarian’s sick armour and
defense, the organs were only shocked. There weren’t any deadly
effects.

Of course, Fei had to do that. In that situation, Fei couldn’t think of

another way to temporarily defeat Landes except for tricking him. If
Fei didn’t force Landes off of the defensive wall, he would’ve become
just another soul under Landes’ sword by now.

It wasn’t that Fei wasn’t scared of death. It was just that he was
too scared of death, so he had to risk everything he got.

……

After checking his injuries, Fei began doing something very

important –

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
He sat on the bed and tried to enter the Diablo world. If he wanted
to save the lives of his soldiers, he had to enter the Diablo world once
again.

Fei’s idea was simple –

If he could bring the abilities and attributes from the character in

the Diablo world to real life, then he could probably bring the items
and potions into the real world.

If he could bring the 【Healing Potions】 which could literally heal

all the health of a dying character in the Diablo world into the real
world, then Pierce and all other soldiers’ lives could be saved.

After thinking about that, Fei couldn’t wait to enter the Diablo
world.

He meditated on the bed. He concentrated as he tried to

remember how he enter the Diablo world for the first time. He tried
to communicate with the strange voice inside his head.

The result surprised Fei. There was a quick response –

“Gamer Fei seeking approval to enter Diablo world…… Soul

scan valid …… Game Time verifying……Excess time left over
…… Request Approved. Countdown ……3……2……1. Enter!”
The cold yet mysterious voice spoke.

Fei had the pleasure to travel through the ‘star gate’ again as he
felt dizzy and a strange wave went through his body.

……

……

The scene in front of Fei surprised him.

He remembered that he was still in the 【Den of Evil】 on 【Blood

www.asianovel.com
 104 Report
Moor】. He was expecting to be sent back to the same place, but it
definitely wasn’t the case.

He was not at the 【Den of Evil】, nor 【Rogue Encampment】

It wasn’t even in the Diablo world. He was in front of a 3D

projected screen.

On the screen, there were seven playable characters: Amazon,

Assassin, Barbarian, Druid, Necromancer, Paladin and Sorceress.
They were all standing in front of a bonfire. Every character was real.
Fei could even hear them breathing. It felt like there were seven
people standing in front of Fei.

“Is …… is this the selection screen in the game? Why am I

here? Could it…”

As Fei was thinking, he saw a button under the screen – 【Create a

New Character】

Fei was stunned at first – he couldn’t control his excitement.

“Create a new character? Does that mean I could play other

classes and bring their abilities into the real world?”

An imaginary door opened in front of Fei. He could see his bright

future. There were numerous opportunities. If he was a level 99
character in Hell (most difficult) game mode and was able to use
those abilities in the real world, how powerful could he become?

All he could think about were the possibilities.

Hundreds of abilities from all seven classes would definitely create

a big storm in the real world, and no one would be able to defeat
him.

“This is insane!!!” Fei couldn’t hold himself together.

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report
He had to try it out to be sure. He thought about it and decided to
become a fancy mage this time.

Instantly, a beautiful women representing the class Sorceress

stepped forward. She waved her powerful wand and lightning came
down from the sky; then she bowed to Fei.

The bottom on the screen changed to – 【Confirm selection】

Fei pressed yes.

The screen began disappearing and his vision blurred. It was the
sign of entering the Diablo world.

Suddenly, Fei thought of a serious question –

“The sorceress was a female character! When I become a

sorceress, I won’t become a female, right?! Would
I?!?!?!?!?!?!”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report

Chapter 17
Source: Noodletown Translated

The Diablo system didn’t give Fei much time to regret his choice.
Right after a second, everything in front of Fei had changed.

“Huuuu-”

Fei felt the zero gravity again from traveling through the ‘time
tunnel’. His vision blurred for a second. The next thing he knew, he
had appeared in 【Rogue Encampment】 and was at the spot where
new players would spawn.

The sky was still dark and the rain continued pouring down.

The【Rogue Encampment】was completely quiet.

Fei found out that when he changed his class to sorceress,

everything went back to zero; it seemed as if he had restarted the
game. He went to the high priestess Akara to receive the quest
【Den of Evil】, and the intelligent women treated Fei like a stranger
while giving him the quest.

After he got the quest, he went back to the place where he

spawned. He suddenly remembered something. He looked down his
pants and hoped that he could touch something with his hand.

After a brief moment –

“Hew……ok…ok. So I didn’t become a female. It would’ve

been way too cruel.”

Fei was very happy. Although the sorceress class was made to be a
female in the Diablo world, his character appearance was based off
Alexander in the real world. There were some minor changes, but he

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report
looked similar to the ‘Barbarian Fei’.

He was wearing a coarse gray robe and holding a two yard (about
2 metres) long tree branch wand. These two items were given to Fei
when he spawned; they were pretty cheap and powerless.

Quickly, the NPC Warriv had rushed over again and started talking,
“Greetings, stranger. I’m not surprised to see…” With his
previous experience, Fei ignored him and walked away.

At this point, Fei was certain that his hypothesis was correct.

He could choose all the classes in the Diablo world, but he would
only know whether or not he could bring their abilities into the real
world after he exited the game world.

……

After he proved his hypothesis, he decided to exit the sorceress

character mode.

It wasn’t that he didn’t want be a mage, but rather it was better to

concentrate all his resources into one class for now. Chambord was
under a real threat. He decided to focus his time on leveling up the
barbarian Fei so he could be more useful for the next battle.

As he was thinking about exiting the mode, he was automatically

transferred to the 3D character selection screen without pressing any
buttons.

“Damn! I can control everything now by just thinking about

them?” He thought about choosing the level 5 barbarian character
and his vision blurred again, along with the feeling of zero gravity. He
had entered the Diablo world again as a level 5 barbarian.

“This is cool!” Fei thought. He could simply think about what he

wanted to do and there wouldn’t be any need for button pressing.

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report
The place he appeared in was the 【Den of Evil】.

After he killed all the monsters in the den and completed the
quest, he used a 【Town Portal Scroll】 before he was kicked out of
the Diablo world. The bright blue oval was still buzzing in front of him
when he re-entered this world.

There were still some items on the ground.

Fei checked his 【Item Slot】. All the valuable items were picked
up by him and the items on the ground were pretty much worthless.
He stepped into the blue portal and appeared at 【Rogue
Encampment】.

The dark and rainy weather had stopped, and sunlight shined onto
【Rogue Encampment】.

Although the sky was still a little dim and gloomy–like how the
polluted skies on Earth made people feel depressed–the fresh, clean
air lightened up Fei’s mind.

Fei went directly to the priestess Akara. The same dialogue as the
original game occurred and Fei was awarded one 【New Skill Points】.
Fei put this point into 【Weapon Mastery】 without thinking.

There wasn’t enough time for Fei to distribute the points evenly
among all the abilities. 【Weapon Mastery】 allowed him to defeat
the star ranked warriors with godlike axe techniques, so leveling that
ability up would significantly improve his combat effectiveness.

After he did that, he began bothering Akara.

“Honorable Priestess Akara, I have a few question……”

“I know what you want to ask, young traveller……” This

spiritual leader of 【Rogue Encampment】 seemed like she had seen
through Fei. She smiled, “I’m willing to answer your questions,
but you have to know; at Rogue Encampment, everything has

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
a price, so the key is …… do you have anything that interests
me?”

“Damn, this woman is direct.” Fei was surprised by the brutal

honesty of Akara.

He thought that the high priestess wouldn’t be moved by anything.

Who knew that as a spiritual leader of 【Rogue Encampment】, she
would directly ask for bribes? Fei felt that his respect for this woman
had sunk.

“Eh…..ok, can gold coins be used as a price?” Fei asked.

“Yes.” the smile on Akara’s face brightened up even more:

“Every answer will cost you two thousand gold coins. Of
course, some answers will cost more based on the question.
You might not be able to afford them at this point.”

Fei was excited that Akara agreed to answer his question.

However, when he checked his 【Item Slot】, he was really
disappointed. He only had eleven hundred gold coins. He couldn’t
even afford one answer…… He had to come up with something.

Fei felt like swearing, “Damn this Akara. Two thousand gold
coins per answer? Why don’t you go and rob a bank?!”

“Looks like I have to sell my items……Eh? Wait ……Items?”

Fei saw the two blue magic items. “If gold coins can be used to
buy an answer, then items could probably be used too,
right?”

Although he was complaining about the price of the answers, he

didn’t show any of that on his face. He turned to Akara and asked
respectfully, “Honorable Priestess Akara, I don’t have enough
gold coins. Can these two items be used as a substitute?”

He brought out the 【Grim Wand 】and the 【Javelin】. Akara’s

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
eyes brightened up.

“Magic items?”

“Yeah, they can be used as substitutes. It has been a while

since items of this quality have appeared in Rogue
Encampment. Young traveller, this 【 Blazing Grim Wand
】and this 【Athlete’s Javelin】 are worth eight thousand gold
coins. I can answer four of your questions!”

Akara was a high priestess and had the ability to identify items
without using 【Identify scrolls】, so she could call out the names of
the items by scanning them with her bare eyes.

When she was identifying the items, she looked very serious and
Fei felt a hint of sacredness in her. In addition to the purple nun robe
she was wearing, she was totally different from the tricky merchant
Fei had in mind.

“Only eight thousand gold coins? That’s way too low!” Fei
yelled in exaggeration.

He actually didn’t know the right price for these two magic items.
Because of Fei’s bad impression of Akara, he felt the price that Akara
spoke of was lower than the standard. “Honorable Priestess
Akara, it’s not right for a spiritual leader like you to speak of
gold coins all the time. How about this, let’s trade these two
items for five answers. If I get more items like these in the
future, I will take them to you as well.”

Akara was defeated by the shamelessness of the traveler. He

spoke of the gold coins as if they were filthy on one hand, yet
increased the value of his items by two thousand on the other.

She thought about Fei’s suggestion and accepted it.

Many years had passed and the man in front of her was the only
traveler that could step into 【Rogue Encampment】, and he was the

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
first to survive on 【Blood Moor】. Although there were some skillful
female rogues, they could barely protect the Encampment. There
was no way that they could survive on 【Blood Moor】 and bring
back all these valuable items.

Also, Akara felt that as time passed by, the power of Diablo was
corroding the energy of this world faster and faster. She had many
important plans that this young traveler needed to complete.

“Thanks for your generosity, Honorable Priestess Akara.

My first question is, how did I come into this world?”

“Young Traveler……”

Akara stared at Fei strangely and spoke, “I don’t know where

you came from, but I could sense that you are not from this
world. However, I’m sure that you arrival was all god’s
decree. This world needs you!”

“What? God’s decree? This is your answer?” Fei didn’t know

how to respond.

“Yes, this is the answer.” Akara nodded seriously.

Fei almost fainted. He was outraged. “God’s decree? This

bullshit is worse than not having an answer!” Fei was
fascinated by science when he was on Earth and didn’t believe in
ghosts or gods. Akara’s answer to him was completely BS.

However, Fei couldn’t do anything about it. He was dealing with

the leader of 【Rogue Encampment】.

He had to endure his rage. He quickly came up with the second

question –

“So for the second question, if I’m killed by the monsters

on the moor, will I be revived?”

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report
This was the most important question to Fei. There were a list of
quests in Diablo world. It would only get harder as he leveled up. He
would have to face all the powerful demons from hell one day, and
death would probably be unpreventable.

So, before his death actually happened, he had to make sure that
it was the same as the original game where characters revived after
their deaths.

Akara stared at Fei strangely again.

“Young man, I have to admit that you know way more

about this world than I expected. It was true that long time
ago, the travelers and warriors revived after their death by
the redemption of the gods.” Akara slowed down as she spoke,
“But time had passed on for too long. Diablo’s power is
corrupting this world every second. It has been almost sixty
years since a traveler has stepped foot into Rogue
Encampment……So, the answer to this question is – I don’t
know!”

Fei was shocked, “You……you don’t know? Does this count as

an answer?”

“Yes, because I have told you all I know!”

There was fire burning in Fei’s eyes, smoke coming out his mouth
and steam coming out his nose. “WTF! This priestess isn’t joking
with me, is she?”

Fei was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He had to
tolerate.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report

Chapter 18
Source: Noodletown Translated

Fei tried to hold himself together and squeezed the third question
out of his mouth, “I want to know if I can bring items in this
world into my world. You know that I mean, right? Honorable
Priestess Akara.”

Fei was ready. If Akara said anything like, “It’s god’s decree” or
“I don’t know“, Fei would literally punch Akara;
“Consequences? Fuck that!” Fei thought. He didn’t care what the
consequences were for fighting with the leader of 【Rogue
Encampment】.

Fortunately, Akara’s answer wasn’t anything like that –

“Young traveler, you have memorize this rule – In this

world, everything has a price…… Hehehe, if you have and are
willing to trade items that even the gods envy, you can get
anything you want!”

“So you mean, if I can pay for it, I can take it to my world,
right?”

“Young man, this is your fourth question?”

“You damn woman, you’re so cheap!” Fei cursed in his mind.

Although he was pissed, he appeared respectful towards Akara. He

shook his head, “No, of course not.” Fei was honestly scared by
the greediness of Akara. He quickly asked his fourth question, “Why
am I forced to leave this world after a few hours? What’s that
voice inside my head?”

“That is god’s direction …… my child, when your mental

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report
strength is strong enough, you will get to stay in this world
forever. But now, it’s obviously not the case. With your
current mental strength, you can only stay in this world for
four hours!”

“Mental Strength?! So that’s the key!” Fei now understood.

After Fei got the answer, he turned around and quickly walked.

He was afraid that he would do inexplicable things to Akara. Who

said that NPCs were dumb and that their only purpose was to
accelerate the plot of the game? Fei trusted this concept too hard
and suffered a big loss while negotiating with Akara.

“Young traveler, you still have one last chance to ask a

question.” Akara gloated.

“I will save my last question for now. I will come and ask
you when I get a question that’s worth 2,000 gold!”

……

“Looks like I have to be more careful when dealing with

NPCs in this world, or they’re going to suck me dry like a
vampire. Damn, they’re scarier than the monsters on the
moor…”

After talking with Akara, Fei decided to level up his character.

Chambord Castle was under serious danger, so he had to increase

his power right away. Even if he couldn’t defend the castle, he still
could protect the people that were close to him.

The fastest way to level up was not to slay monster non-stop to

gain experience, but to complete various quests. The experience he
could gain from it was way more efficient, so before Fei left 【Rogue
Encampment】, he went to Kashya, the military leader at the
encampment.

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
From her, Fei received his second quest – 【Sister’s Burial Grounds】.
Fei had to kill the【Blood Raven】 who lived there.

As the military leader at the encampment, Kashya had a lot of well-

trained female rogues under her command. In the original game,
when players completed the quest, they would gain the trust of this
military leader and she would give them a rogue mercenary to fight
alongside the players.

“Hehehe, I wonder if these female rogues are as pretty as

the ones in the original game.” Fei’s EQ plummeted when he
thought of girls. He tried to peek into the tents behind Kashya where
the female rogues lived. Light crisp giggles came from the tents and
it skyrocketed Fei’s curiosity.

However, the damn curtains on the tents blocked Fei’s view and he
didn’t see a thing. Fei had to leave it behind and left 【Rogue
Encampment】.

……

【Blood Raven】 was a traitor of the 【Rogue Encampment】 and

a corrupted rogue. She lived in a Burial Ground on the 【Cold Plain】.
She was not only a strong boss, but there were also a ton of monster
that guarded her.

As Fei left the encampment and traveled through 【Blood Moor】,

he killed numerous monsters. After around two hours of traveling, he
finally entered the 【Cold Plain】 under the heavy rain.

At that moment, Fei had leveled up his barbarian character to level

7. Like a lot of the RPG(Role Playing Games), you needed more
experience and time to level up as your level got higher. It took Fei
less than three hours to go from level 0 to level 5, but it took more
than two hours for him to level up to level 7 from level 5.

Just like its name, the 【Cold Plain】 was way colder than the

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
【Blood Moor】. It was like going from Brazil directly to the North
Pole. The monsters were stronger, too. Except for the【Fallen
Shaman】and 【Vampire】, which were the common monsters, there
was a new type of monster – 【Corrupt Rogue】. They were basically
rogues that had absorbed death energy from hell and turned evil.
They used spears and swords to attacked Fei when they saw him
appear at 【Cold Plain】. They rushed towards Fei in groups. When
one died, it screamed and called for more 【Corrupt Rogues】 to
show up.

There was no way that Fei could’ve avoided them, so he manned

up and battled his way out of it.

After an hour, Fei had finally arrived at the Burial Ground where
【Blood Raven】 lived.

There was one hour left until he would reach his four hour time
limit per day in the Diablo world. There was enough time for Fei to
complete the quest before he would get kicked out of this world.

But before that, Fei checked his status and decided to do one thing
– go back to the encampment to fix his weapons and armour, as well
as purchase some potions.The battles at 【Cold Plain】 had worn out
Fei’s items. The durability and effectiveness of his items decreased a
lot. If he wanted to fight the boss of 【Cold Plain】【Blood Raven】
like that, he was better off poking a tiger’s ass with a stick; it would
be an easier way to die.”

Fei opened his 【Item slot】 and used a 【Town Portal Scroll】. Fei
stepped in as the bright blue oval portal appeared. After the buzz, Fei
was teleported back to 【Rogue Encampment】.

From Fei’s memories of the original game, there was a woman

called Charsi, a NPC blacksmith who sold and repaired weapons and
armour.

Fei checked his mini-map and found Charsi a couple tents away.

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
She was a young female who looked around eighteen years old.
Although Charsi was pretty, she didn’t have the appearance of a
delicate yet fragile female, probably because she was a blacksmith.
She looked valiant, but didn’t seem happy. It seemed like there was
something bothering her.

She wasn’t surprised about Fei’s arrival.

After Fei talked to her, his axe and armour were repaired at the
cost of twenty gold coins. Fei also sold the items that he didn’t need
from the monsters to Charsi. He found out that for the same items,
he got more gold coins for them from Charsi than from Akara.

“That priestess is not a good egg!” Fei’s resentment towards

Akara grew even greater. He swore that he was never going to sell
his items to Akara again.

Charsi didn’t seem like she wanted to chat, so Fei thanked her
politely and went back to 【Cold Plain】 to fight the boss 【Blood
Raven】. There wasn’t much time left.

……

After fifty minutes.

“AHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA – !!”

A mournful female scream disturbed the quiet plains.

Fei was wounded all over his body. After the tense battle with
【Blood Raven】, one of the strongest evil rogues, she had finally
died under Fei’s axe. Fei shamelessly dragged out the fight, he ran
from the boss when his health was low and battled the boss after he
used health potions. Although it was sneaky, there was no other way
for Fei to win that fight; 【Blood Raven】 was too powerful.

After 【Blood Raven】 died, numerous lightning bolts came out of

her body. It quickly occupied the whole Burial Ground as if it was the

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report
end of world.

However, Fei was not hurt by the lightning at all. It seemed like the
lightning’s purpose was not to cause damage.

After a while, the lightning disappeared. A strange scene appeared

– above the corpse of 【Blood Raven】, an illusory female figure, like
an angel, raised up the sky. She looked like a female rogue.

“It must’ve be the poor soul of this rogue before she had
fallen.” Fei thought. “My actions must have saved her.”

After a second of seriousness, he quickly checked out the corpse.

Theoretically, after killing bosses like 【Blood Raven】, magic items
would be rewarded.

Just as Fei expected, blue lights flickered under the corpse.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report

Chapter 19
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Hahaha! I’m rich! Two magic items!”

Fei picked up the two items. Although he was expecting it, he was
still extremely excited. As he was about to take a detailed look of the
two items, the cold, mysterious voice appeared again –

“Approaching the time limit of the day, please prepare for

exit!”

Finally!

However, this time the voice didn’t start the three second
countdown right away; it gave Fei some time to get ready.

“I was waiting for you for a while!” Fei thought.

It was true that Fei was focused on killing the monsters, but he was
also waiting for this voice to appear.

Fei was afraid that he would lose this opportunity, so he yelled to

the sky, “Wait! Wait. I have something to ask you …… I want
to exchange some 【Healing Potions】 and take them to my
world. You know what I mean, right? Tell me, what do I have
to pay as a price?”

At the same time, Fei was concentrating on trying to communicate

with the mysterious voice inside his head.

However, the voice didn’t respond right away. Fei’s question was
followed by a moment of complete silence. For Fei who was in need
of an answer, these four seconds of silence felt like a decade.

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
Finally after the fifth second, the cold, mysterious voice spoke
again –

“As you wish……【Minor Healing Potion】, the conversion

price is 3,000 gold coins, with the conversion success rate of
25%. The gold coins will be deducted from the 【Item Slot】
of the gamer. If gold coins are not sufficient, items can be
used as a substitute with 80% of their actual value. Please
confirm the conversion, count down …… 10 ……8…….5……”

“Yes! Confirm …… convert 3 bottles of 【Minor Healing

Potion】.” Fei was excited that it could be done.

“Diing – ! Insufficient gold coins, insufficient items, please

restate the converting items or quantities……. Count down
……4……3……”

“Convert one……one bottle of 【Minor Healing Potion】!”

Fei was anxious.

“Ding – ! Insufficient gold coins ……Sufficient items ……

25% conversion success rate calculating …… Conversion
successful…… Maximum gaming time reached, exiting!”

“Ding-dong -! “

A clear sound entered Fei’s ear. Fei’s vision blurred as the world
started twisting in his eyes, turning completely black within seconds.

……

……

“Huuuuuu-!”

Fei exhaled as he jumped off of his bed. He looked around and

realized that he was back at the king’s palace. His ‘fiancée’ Angela
was sitting on the side of the bed and stared at him with her blue,

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
ocean-like eyes. Worry covered her pretty face.

“Alexander, you are finally awake!”

After Fei waking up, her worry disappeared. She was so happy that
her voice was shaking, “You left shoulder was bleeding……Oh,
did you just have a nightmare? Your body was shaking
vigorously when you were asleep and you were sweating a
lot…… I was worried that you……”

There wasn’t much logic in Angela’s sentences, but Fei felt the
concern from the girl in front of him.

Her concern wasn’t because he was now the hero of Chambord.

Neither was it similar to the respect and the care she showed
towards Brook and the soldiers. It was a simple emotion from
Angela’s heart. She didn’t care if Fei was the retard back then or a
hero now. Angela, this angelic girl, would always care for him.

That concern and care caused a special feeling to well up inside

Fei’s heart. Maybe this was directed only for the old Alexander, but
Fei still had a great impression of Angela.

Although Fei liked pretty girls, it was typical for a male. Fei was
actually very old school and was never promiscuous. However,
Angela’s kindness had touched Fei.

Fei was fond of her. What girl could be so caring and nice to a man
who she knew was a retard and would be her future husband? Why
was Angela Alexander’s fiancée? Fei didn’t know, but that didn’t
affect his decision at this point. He was going to marry her no matter
what and give her the happiness she deserved.

“Relax Angela, I had recovered a long time ago.”

Fei smiled at Angela. He took off his armour and opened his shirt.
The wound that Landes’ sword had left was almost completely
healed; there was only a tiny red speck there indicating that an injury

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report
had taken place.

That was proof of Fei’s hypothesis –

After going to the Diablo world, any type of injury on his body will
magically recover.

Angela blushed as she checked Fei’s ‘wounds’ in detail; noticing no

problems, she was finally relieved. When Alexander was a retard,
Angela subconsciously treated him as a little kid and didn’t have any
other kinds of feelings for him. But now that ‘Alexander’ had
suddenly become normal, she realized that she couldn’t keep her
cool in front of him. Every time she thought about the identity of the
man in front him, her fiancé, her heart began pounding really
quickly.

Angela didn’t know that her blushing face had stunned Fei – he
couldn’t look away. Neither of them said anything; it was completely
quiet in the palace. The atmosphere was becoming more enchanting
and mesmerizing.

“What a wonderful moment!” Fei thought pleasantly.

However, just as Fei was enjoying the mood, it was suddenly

destroyed –

“Bang!”

The door to Fei’s room was pushed open. Emma rushed in.

Emma didn’t know that she had interrupted this special moment.
Not noticing Fei’s ‘hateful’ stares, she yelled, “Alexander, how is
your cure coming along? Uncle Pierce can’t hold any
longer……”

“Shit!” Fei finally remembered his most urgent task. He looked

around, and finally found the item that he had paid a lot for lying on
his bed: 【Minor Healing Potion】.

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report
Thank god that the magic potion that could save one from dying in
the Diablo world was successfully converted into the real world.

Fei held the little bottle in his hand and carefully observed it. It was
more like a glass jar about the size of an orange. The red liquid in it
had a low viscosity, just like coke.

“This is too little, it’s probably not enough to cure Pierce

and the two hundred wounded soldiers…….” Fei thought as he
saw the quantity of the potion in the bottle.

“What should I do? Let me try the effect of this potion. If

it’s as magical in this world as it’s in the Diablo world, maybe
diluting the potion can save all their lives……”

“What are you waiting for, let’s go…….” Emma didn’t let Fei
think too much. She tried to drag Fei to Pierce.

Angela finally calmed down and was about to follow them, but Fei
turned around and said to her, “Angela, can you go and help me
to prepare two pots of clean water? I will need it later.”

“Why do you need pots and clean water?” Emma was like
curious baby, “I will help Angela with that. Alexander, you go
and check out Uncle Pierce, he can’t hold on any longer.”

……

……

Fei arrived at the front half of the palace. Wounded soldiers filled
the place and groaned non-stop. Luckily, most of them received great
care and their spirits were better than when they were at the
crowded healing facility.

Except for the doctors, some women were called to the palace to
take care of all the wounded soldiers. King Alexander’s kindness had
made it clear to all the people of Chambord that everyone had to be

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report
united and work together if they wanted to survive this dangerous
ordeal.

“Your Majesty has arrived!” After seeing Fei arrive, someone

yelled, causing Fei to become the center of attention right away.

What happened on the battlefield had quickly spread throughout

Chambord castle. Many people had concluded that the retarded king
was blessed by the god of war and became the saviour of Chambord.
Therefore, Alexander naturally became the spokesman of the god of
war and was respected and worshipped.

Everyone was excited and wanted to greet Fei. Someone even

kneeled down and kissed Fei’s boots.

This scared Fei, “Damn! Hey hey hey …… chill.” Although Fei
enjoyed showing off and being worshipped, this much enthusiasm
and passion was too much for him.

After finally escaping from the crowd, he heard someone crying

beside him.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report

Chapter 20
Source: Noodletown Translated

Fei traced the source of the sound. At the corner on his right hand
side, a thin, red-haired little girl was holding someone while crying.

Fei took a closer look. The person who the little girl was holding
was the severely wounded Pierce.

The second commander of the king’s guards, Brook was beside

them looking worried. He kept talking to the little girl to comfort her.

“Your Majesty!”

After seeing Fei, Brook was excited. He stood up and bowed, “Did
you find a cure?”

He looked at Fei nervously; he was afraid that Fei would shake his
head and say something disappointing. Pierce was at his limit, he
could probably hold on another ten minutes, but that would be it.

Fei saw the humble Brook getting extremely nervous and decided
to tease him a little. He didn’t respond to Brook’s question. Instead,
he pointed at the red-haired little girl: “She is ……”

“Louise, she is Pierce’s daughter Louise.” Brook tried to hold

his anxiety and introduced the little girl to Fei.

Fei nodded without saying anything.

“So this is the daughter that Pierce was worrying about

when he was severely injured.” Fei thought.

Unlike Pierce, who was an insensitive tough guy, little Louise was
very cute. With tears in her eyes, she could melt everyone’s heart.

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report
Her red hair was very noticeable too. It reminded Fei of Hermione
from Harry Potter.

However, Fei felt that Louise wasn’t that very approachable as a

kid. She was cold and seemed way too mature for a 12 year old girl.

“Are you the one that Uncle Brook said can save my
father?”

Although Louise was crying, when she felt someone walking

towards her, she looked up. There were still tears in her eyes, and Fei
could tell that she was heartbroken. However, she said in a voice
unfit for her age, “If you can save my father, I’m willing to be
your lover forever.”

Fei was shocked. He didn’t know what to say.

“Da fuck? Are all the kids in this world that precocious? I
ain’t no pedophile!” Fei thought to himself.

He didn’t want to talk to this kid anymore. It was more challenging

for Fei to face her than one of the bosses in the Diablo World.

Fei sat down beside Pierce who relapsed into a heavy coma. He
took out the 【Minor Healing Potion】 and carefully poured one drop
of the potion into Pierce’s mouth.

Whether it would work or not was going to be tested at this

moment.

Fei was nervous; Brook and Louise were even more nervous. All
three of them stared at Pierce. Their hearts were pounding extremely
quickly, hoping that it would work.

Time passed slowly. The silence was like poison; no one dared to
breathe.

Eventually, Pierce who was struggling to breathe began inhaling

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
and exhaling rapidly. His pale face was getting red and his wounds
were recovering at a ridiculous speed visible to the human eyes.

Brook and Louise were shocked. Their jaws dropped

subconsciously. Although they didn’t know what the red liquid was
that King Alexander dropped into Pierce’s mouth, it was super
effective. The healing power of the liquid was beyond their wildest
dreams.

Unimaginable! Spectacular! Unheard of!

It was better than any healing spell from the High Priests of the
Holy Church.

Brook and Louise looked at each other and then stared at Fei. They
were almost sure that Fei was a living god.

Fei was shocked by the terrifying healing power of the 【Minor

Healing Potion】 as well.

He wasn’t expecting that a single drop of the potion could be so

effective. Obviously, if Pierce emptied the bottle, he could easily
recovered 100% and fight another battle. However, the impact of
that would be too shocking to everyone around, so Fei didn’t do it.

Fei observed Pierce’s condition. He found that after one drop of the
potion, the wounds had all recovered and Pierce’s face wasn’t that
pale anymore, but he was still unconscious.

“That’s probably the max healing one drop can do!” This
gave Fei a rough measurement of the potion’s healing power, so he
dropped another drop into Pierce’s mouth.

The effect was instant this time. As soon as the drop landed in
Pierce’s mouth, Pierce woke up from the coma.

He groaned as he opened his eyes. He was confused when he saw

the three of them standing in front of him; he shook his head as he

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
tried to remember what had happened. He remembered that he was
about to die, but somehow, the unbearable pain throughout his body
stopped and he could breathe again……

“What happened? I……” After seeing Pierce speak, Brook was

finally relieved.

Louise happily shouted as she jumped into the arms of Pierce. At

this moment, the 12 year old girl felt secure and happy like never
before. “Father, you’re alive! ……Thank god ……the king
saved you!…….”

Louise couldn’t even finish speaking. She was so happy that she
started sobbing.

It was a terrifying feeling for her to lose the only loved one she had
left. It scarred her soul and she didn’t want to experience that ever
again.

Pierce seemed to realize what had happened in his daughter’s

sobs. The brave warrior didn’t say a word; he tightly hugged his
daughter. After feeling the fear and excitement in his daughter’s
face, a drop of the hero’s tear fell from his eyes……

Fei looked at this happy father and daughter family and smiled.

……

Fei quietly left; he didn’t want to interrupt the special moment the
family was having. Two drops of the 【Minor Healing Potion】
brought Pierce back from the Grim Reaper’s hand. This gave Fei a
better understanding of the effectiveness of the potion – similar to
the effectiveness in the Diablo world.

This made Fei more confident in what he was about to do next.

“Alexander, the water and the pots are ready.” Emma yelled.

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
Angela and Emma each carried a pot of water and rushed over
from the back half of the palace. Fei took the pots, one in each hand,
and ordered Brook to get a table.

After placing the pots on the table, Fei kneeled before the table.
Angela and the rest of the people didn’t know what was going on, so
they stared with curiosity.

“Time to show off my acting skills!” Fei was laughing on the

inside, but he appeared very serious.

He placed his palms together in front of his chest and closed his
eyes. A strange, mysterious language flew out of Fei’s mouth that no
one had heard of before. His expression was very serious, as if he
was praying to a mysterious god.

Although no one understood what the king was talking about, his
serious expression influenced the people around him. Angela
dragged Emma to kneel down first and then Brook and the rest of the
people in the palace all kneeled down as well.

Fei heard what was happening behind him. He took a peak behind
him and had to force himself from laughing.

The act must go on.

He started his bullshit in English, “Deez nuts! I’m the

handsome king and you are not! I used to call you on my cell
phone. Why you always lying ~ Hehehe. None of you guys
understand me. You don’t understand~ Shit…… I got to be
serious!”

After repeating that for a couple time, Fei felt it was enough so he
stood up.

All the people behind him stood up as well, confused……

“Tink – !”

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report
Suddenly, Fei pulled out Brook’s sword from the scabbard and cut
his palm.

Blood spurted out.

Fei reached his hand out and let the blood drip into both pots filled
with clear water.

“Alexander, you……”

Angela yelled when she saw Fei’s action. She was worried.

Fei turned around and smiled at Angela to signal her that

everything was under his control.

While everyone was staring at his bleeding hand and the two pots,
Fei secretly blocked the vision of everyone behind him with his back
and opened the bottle containing the 【Minor Healing Potion】. He
dumped half of the bottle of potion into the two pots.

“Oh god of war! My brave warriors, you will all be saved.

After my prayer, the god was willing to save us all. He has
infused his power into my body. Anyone who drinks this
blood water filled with the god’s power, and all injuries will
be recovered……”

Fei bullshitted even more. He was not ashamed at all.

To prove his points, he put his bleeding hand into the water. After
two seconds, when he pulled his hand out, the wound was recovered,
with only a light red scar visible.

“Ah!!”

“What?!”

“My god!”

After witnessing the ‘miracle’, the crowd went crazy.

www.asianovel.com
131 Report
Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report

Chapter 21
Source: Noodletown Translated

“God Bless!”

“Hail King Alexander!”

“Hail Chambord!”

Time seemed to rewind to the end of the battle under the sunset,
with everyone in the palace cheering and yelling. Everyone
understood the meaning of what they saw.

This unimaginable scene had shocked everyone like never before.

“So the king can really communicate with the gods like in the
rumors. Then that means the God of War is always blessing
Chambord …… If it’s like this, the cruel enemies will never be
able to siege Chambord Castle!” Everyone thought.

All a sudden, the worries and fears on everyone’s mind

disappeared. As everyone cheered, Angela stood there quietly. This
beautiful girl stared at the man in the middle of all people enjoying
the resounding cheers and worship. She felt completely relieved. She
didn’t know where this feeling came from, either from the blessing of
the God of War or from the change in Alexander.

The atmosphere was spectacular, and even Emma who was hard
on Fei was affected by it, jumping and cheering in the crowd as well.

The two pots of blood water mixed with the 【Minor Healing Potion】
were distributed to every wounded soldier’s hands under Brook’s
order. Surprising laughs and cheers filled the palace. In just half an
hour, many of the groaning soldiers couldn’t feel the pain anymore,
and the lightly wounded could literally pick up their weapons to go
back to battle again.

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
Light and hope were closest to the people of Chambord now since
four days ago. All of this was because of King Alexander, who was
blessed by the God of War. Everyone was looking at Fei with worship
and respect.

……

……

The enemies didn’t attempt to attack at night; this let most of the
soldiers get their precious first night’s rest in the past four days.

After healing all the wounded soldier by tricking them into drinking
the 【Minor Healing Potion】, Fei let a couple of smart soldiers
handle the rest of the situation. He went on a walk with the second
commander of the King’s Guards Brook. They soon got on the
defensive wall. The wall looked magnificent at night. Fei stood in the
middle of the defensive wall and glanced around.

Chambord was surrounded by mountains on the left, right and

back. As if this small castle was endorsed by the gods, all three sides
of Chambord were protected by natural ‘defensive walls’. The sides
of the three mountains that faced outward were steep and almost
unclimbable; even a star ranked warrior would have a difficult time
doing so.

What was special was that on the sides facing Chambord, the
mountain was much flatter and rose more gradually. If climbing from
Chambord castle towards the mountain, even little kids and elders
were able to easily get to the top of the mountains. This strange
terrain made Chambord very easy to defend and difficult to siege. It
looked like the work of a god.

With the mountains surrounding the castle, the only artificial

structure was the defensive wall. The gate was facing the Zuli moat.
The wall was almost half a mile long (600m), and it closed the only
gap left open by the mountains. The bottom of the defensive wall

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
was 15 yards (15m) thick and the top was 12 yards (12m) thick; it
was firm and massive. You could literally run four cars on top of it.

What was also special was that the defensive wall wasn’t straight;
it was designed to be slightly concave. This eliminated most of the
blind spots and allowed every soldier to see what was happening on
and under any part of the wall.

A third of a mile (450m) from the defence wall was the Zuli River. It
was acting naturally as the moat of the castle. The torrents roared as
the water flowed. The mile (1,400 m) wide river was frequently
covered with mist. The river was extremely deep, so it was
impossible for soldiers to get across the river without a boat or ship
unless they were super powerful warriors and had the ability to fly.
Everyone who wanted to swim over would be ‘eaten’ instantly by the
current.

There was a half natural, half artificial stone bridge that linked the
two sides.

According to Brook, no one knew where that stone bridge came

from. Even the oldest person in Chambord didn’t know who built the
bridge. It had a long history and was very cryptic.

Fei observed it carefully. The stone bridge was held up by nine

huge natural piers.

Observing from far, these nine piers were like inverted mountains
being plugged into the water; they were really astonishing. It was
impossible to have made those piers artificially. They looked more
like a god had cut off the peaks of mountains far away and threw
them into the river.

This stone bridge was another terrain advantage to Chambord.

It was convenient for the people of Chambord to travel out of the

castle during peaceful times, and the thin bridge made it very

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
difficult for enemies to transport huge siege machines near the
defensive wall during war times.

“The terrains are extremely advantageous! No wonder

Chambord was able to defend against two thousands well
trained enemies for four days with less than eight hundred
soldiers…… This castle is literally a natural war fortress!”

After Fei’s observations, he understood Chambord’s terrains.

Although he was no military genius, he was still surprised by that he
saw. At the same time, he was also perplexed.

The wealth and labour of the current Chambord kingdom could

never pull off such huge construction, unless Chambord was once
glorious and powerful or this castle had a long history behind it.

Everything didn’t seem that simple. However, Fei didn’t recall any
history about the castle. The memories and knowledge of the old
Alexander didn’t leave Fei with much useful information.

“Brook, people called me a retard before, right?” As if Fei

suddenly remembered something, he asked Brook peacefully.

Brook’s thoughts lagged. He didn’t know how to reply to such a

direct question from the king.

The old Alexander was a retard that had the intelligence of a three
years old; he couldn’t even survive on his own. Under the instigation
of his ‘friends’, he had harmed Chambord a great deal. Even though
he was the king, no one liked him. Only due to his status as a king
bestowed upon him by his parents, the previous king and queen, was
he was not abandoned by his people.

Even Brook himself didn’t have any respect for the old Alexander.
He showed a little disdain towards him. However, after witnessing
Fei’s battle on the defensive wall and his godlike actions that saved
the wounded soldiers, who would dare treat the man who was

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report
blessed by the God of War like a retard?

Brook had completely changed his view on the king. There was no
question about it, the man in front of him deserved his loyalty and
respect.

“When I was shot by an arrow yesterday morning, my head

hit a rock. Maybe I was blessed by the God of War. Many
things appeared in my head and my mind got clear……”

As if Fei was talking to himself, he spoke slowly while touching the

moss on a battlement.

“You know? That collision made me feel like I’ve suddenly

grown up. For many things that I didn’t understand back
then, I can understand them now completely…… Hehehe,
now I know that I truly was a retard that everyone hated……
Brook, can you tell me all the horrible things I did before?”

While listening to Fei’s ‘monologue’, almost all the doubt and

uncertainty on Brook’s mind disappeared, “So the arrow
yesterday had coincidentally knocked the king back to
normal……When the old king was still alive, there was a
prophecy that Alexander was retarded because he was
cursed by god……It looks like the curse had finally been
reversed by the god.”

Fei laughed in his head as he observed Brook’s expression.

Fei continued, “When I was brought back to the palace, I felt

a mysterious power flowing in my body. When I woke up, I
had unimaginable strength. I was able to learn anything
quickly and I was able to control my strength……and I was
able to use the battle techniques naturally as if they were
born within me.”

After listening to this, the last bit of uncertainty disappeared from

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
Brook’s mind.

The young king’s monstrous strength and devastating axe

techniques were things that Brook and all the soldiers couldn’t wrap
their heads around. But now, it all seemed as if it were the decree of
the God of War.

There was no other way to explain the battle that occurred this
afternoon and the blood that saved all wounded soldiers……Only
divine intervention.

Fei was observing Brook’s expression closely. When he saw the

sudden realization on Brook’s face, he knew that his bullshit worked
as he had planned.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report

Chapter 22
Source: Noodletown Translated

Happy april fools homies! here’s our new book cover for HTK

On this Azeroth Continent, everyone believed in gods and extreme

power. Because there were many wars, the God of War was the one
that had the most believers and followers. Therefore, while tying all
the loose ends to the God of War seemed ridiculous, it was the most
reasonable and impeccable excuse.

Fei needed an excuse to explain what had happened to Alexander.

Now he had one. He knew that in a short while, what he had said
tonight would be spread around Chambord by the forthright man
behind him. He didn’t need to explain himself to everyone again.

Sometimes, hearsay is more trusted by others than what you say

personally.

Fei planned his explanation perfectly. He purposely linked himself

with the God of War that most people believed in. What Fei’s
experience on Earth taught him was that beliefs and religions which
caused disputes and wars, if used properly, could be tremendously
helpful.

“I can’t recall clearly anything that happened before

yesterday……Brook, tell me about Chambord and the
kingdom.” Fei spoke causally, appearing to not care very much; he
was trying to trick Brook into telling him more about the castle.

“It is my honour, your majesty. The scope of your kingdom

is only Chambord Castle. According to the categorization
method on Azeroth Continent, Chambord is not a separate
empire, but an affiliated kingdom of an empire. The total
population of the kingdom is less than 10,000, and the
www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
official military is the King’s Guards, which only has 400
soldiers…….” Brook tried hard to explain what he knew clearly.

“Affiliated Kingdom?” Fei had a bad feeling about it

Sure though –

“Yes, your majesty. Chambord’s parent empire is Zenit

Empire. It has 250 affiliated kingdoms and all the kingdoms
are divided into 6 levels. Chambord is at the 6th level, which
is the lowest among all affiliated kingdoms. There are 68
other 6th level kingdoms under Zenit Empire’s
dictatorship……”

Fei didn’t know what to say; he felt like crying.

“So this is the truth……My kingdom is this small? I thought

being a king was awesome……My total territory is only this
Chambord Castle, and the population is less than a small city
on Earth…… Am I inferior to a mayor?”

For the first time, Fei felt like reality was not as sweet as he had
expected. He thought about it for a while and asked hopefully,
“Brook, according to this, our parent empire, Zenit must be
one of the most powerful empires on this continent, right?”

Brook’s expression was weird.

After hesitating for a moment, this straightforward man told Fei

what he knew, “Azeroth Continent is gigantic. According to
legends, even the gods can’t travel through the whole
continent. There are numerous empires on the continent, and
these empires are ranked by their strength, from level one to
level nine. Level one empires are the weakest and level nine
empires are at the peak of the pyramid. However, Zenit
Empire is only one of the thousands of weak level one
empires on the continent……”

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report
Fei’s heart sunk – he felt hopeless. He never imaged that
Chambord’s status was that low on Azeroth continent. A king’s status
was too cheap. Royalties in this world were more common than
university degrees on Earth.

According to Brook, with only a couple acres of land and a couple

hundred people, anyone could become a king. These kings were just
like large groups of ‘bandits’.

“WTF, so after all, I’m just a leader of a big group of

bandits? And a very weak one too?”

Fei’s hopes were crushed. As a king, he thought he owned

everything in this world, but he was only dreaming.

After a moment of silence, Fei asked again, “So…… how are the
relationships between the empires on the continent? ……I
mean there aren’t a lot of wars, right?”

“Wars are most common on Azeroth Continent……” As if

Brook was addicted to ‘objecting’ Fei, he said sadly, “Everyone is
born during wartime and dies during the wars…… Both of my
parents and family were killing during wars. People die every
second on this continent.”

Fei was shocked.

“Holy shit! Then does that mean my kingdom could be

crushed any second by the super powerful empires? When
wars come, an individual’s power is limited by the battles
that involve millions of soldiers.”

“Why don’t we ask for help from our parent empire? Zenit
Empire has a duty of protecting their affiliated kingdoms,
right?”

Brook’s answer this time didn’t disappoint Fei –

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
“If they knew our situation, Zenit Empire would send their
armies and star ranked warriors to help us. The problem is
……” Brook pointed at the enemies’ camps on the other side of the
Zuli moat and said helplessly, “They locked down the only path
that Chambord can use to communicate with the outside
world, so we couldn’t get our message to the parent empire
out there.”

“So that’s how it is.” Fei quickly understood the structure and
key to survival in this chaotic continent from Brook’s words.

There was no doubt that Azeroth Continent was huge. It was larger
than any continent on Earth – even larger than all the continents on
Earth combined. What was worse was that the empires on the
continent fought against each other all the time; war was the main
theme.

Fei felt the pressure of survival crushing him. However, Fei had
caught the main point of Brook’s answer.

There were laws during peaceful times, and there were also
survival rules during times of war. From Brook’s unclear answer, Fei
felt like after hundreds of years of war, Azeroth Continent had formed
an interesting pyramid system. In this system, survival of small
kingdoms was possible as long as they attach themselves to the
large empires.

A gust of wind had brought mist from the Zuli moat onto the
defensive wall. The atmosphere was a little depressing.

Fei decided not to think too much about the future. His thoughts
went back to Chambord Castle, “Brook, tell me more about
Chambord, such as other noble families and influential
people. As a king, I don’t even know my own kingdom.”

Fei was going to get all the information he could out of Brook.

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report
Brook thought about it and said, “Other than your Majesty, the
most powerful person at Chambord would be the Head
Minister Mr. Bazzer. Because you were……” Brook scratched his
head. He didn’t know how to describe the retarded actions of the old
Alexander. He hesitated for a while and decided not to mention that.
He continued, “For the last three years, Mr. Bazzer was
running the kingdom on your behalf. Except for the military
that was under Mr. Lampard’s control, Mr. Bazzer decided
everything else for Chambord……”

“Head Minister Bazzer?” Remembering something, Fei asked,

“He has a fat, pig-like son called Gill, right?”

“Yes, your Majesty. Gill was your closest friend!”

“That douchebag is my closest friend?” Fei sneered in his

mind, “Bazzer, Gill. They are all bad eggs. One controlled the
Kingdom and the other accompanied me all the time to insist
me to do bad stuff.”

“Continue. Except for Bazzer, is there anyone else that is

influential?” Fei asked. He was definitely going to punish the father
and son duo.

“Except Head Minister Bazzer, Military Judge Conca and

Warden Oleg are all powerful figures at Chambord. The
former First Commander of King’s Guards, Mr. Peter-Cech
was one of them too, but half a month ago, Head Minister
Bazzer had discovered a lot of evidence revealing Mr. Cech’s
intention of treason and jailed him.” Fei nodded.

He found something very interesting – Brook dared to call one of

the most powerful people in Chambord, Bazzer directly by his name,
but he was very respectful towards the former First Commander of
King’s Guards Peter-Cech, who was accused of treason……Didn’t
that point out some problems?”

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
Although Chambord was a small kingdom, Fei felt there were a lot
of conflicts and ‘undercurrents’.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report

Chapter 23
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Anyone else?”

“Except for the people I mentioned, your majesty’s butler

Bast, who is your future father-in-law and Angela’s father, is
pretty influential too……But before the enemies attacked,
Bast had left the Castle with a ton of riches and nobody
knows where he went.”

“Angela’s father?” Fei was surprised, “Angela’s father is still

alive? No wonder why I’ve never seen him, He left before the
enemies came, and he even took a lot of riches……Does that
count of fleeing?”

However, Fei’s initial reaction was not anger; he felt sad for
Angela. The pretty and kind girl was abandoned by her father at the
most important time.

“She must be covering up her feelings every day.” He was

suddenly worried about Angela.

……

The cold breeze blew through Chambord. On the other side of the
river, the enemies’ torches burned brightly in the night. Looking at
them from far, they were like stars in the night sky. Fei continued
talking to Brook on the defensive wall. He now had a pretty good idea
about the internal power groups in Chambord.

From Brook’s description, even though Chambord was only a tiny

kingdom on Azeroth Continent, the complex political artifices and
infighting between the internal power groups were just as much
those between the super powerful empires……Fei felt that he was

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
facing something really interesting.

“I feel like I didn’t see Bazzer, Conca or Oleg in the battle

today. Don’t they all need to participate?” Fei thought of
something and asked.

“Mr. Bazzer had actually came to the battle once; it was

the time when your majesty fell off of the defensive
wall……Military Judge Conca was wounded on the first day of
battle, and he has been recovering in his home ever since.
Oleg is a warden; although I asked him to engage in battle,
he felt his priority was to guard the jail, so he doesn’t have
any duty to be on the battlefield!”

“Doesn’t have the duty, Huh? Hehe, ok……” Fei sneered,

“Then…….How are their strengths? I mean their personal
strengths……”

“Bazzer is just an ordinary person. He doesn’t have any

magic, nor does he have any combat techniques. Both Conca
and Oleg are one star warriors……but the most powerful
person in Chambord is Sir Lampard! With the rank of a three
star warrior, he is one of the top Guardians (Guardians are
powerful people that protect a kingdom or an empire) in the
kingdoms around us!”

Brook’s was definitely proud when he talked about Lampard.

“I remember that Bazzer’s son Gill is a mage, right?” Fei

suddenly had a ‘bad’ idea. He laughed, “Pass on my order, call up
mage Gill onto the defensive wall to protect the Chambord
Kingdom.”

“Your majesty, Gill is not a ranked star mage yet. He is only

a low rank novice mage……Of course, a novice mage would
definitely be a lot help in battle……” Brook bowed as he
answered, “As you wish, your majesty. I will send someone to

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
call up Gill right away.”

Obviously, Brook agreed with this command 100%.

“Eh, that’s enough for tonight.” Fei pretty much got all the
information he wanted. He smiled as he tapped Brook on the
shoulder, “After organizing the soldiers into shifts for night
watch, go and get some rest. I will help with the night watch
tonight.”

“Your majesty, you can’t! It’s my duty to……” Brook was

surprised.

Fei smiled and waved to cut him off, “Commander Brook, I

heard from the soldiers that you haven’t slept in two days.
That’s not good. There are more cruel battle awaiting us
tomorrow…… Ok, Brook. I need you to get some sleep. I will
need you to kill more enemies in tomorrow’s battle……This is
king’s command, you must follow it! Now go!”

Brook was stunned. The next second, this tough man half-kneeled,
propping his double-handed sword in front of his chest. He swore
seriously, Your Majesty Alexander, my honourable king. One star
warrior Goethe-Brook pledges allegiance!”

……

After Brook left, Fei made up an excuse and sent away the soldiers
that were following him.

He walked around and observed in detail the structures and

defense mechanisms on the wall. He appeased the soldier on the
night watch and walked into the watchtower at the middle of the
defensive wall.

This watchtower was a two-story building made of wood and

stones. Before the war erupted, this watchtower was well decorated.
It served as a resting place for the soldiers that exchanged shifts on

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report
the wall. However, the battles in the previous couple days had
virtually destroyed this building. It only had four partially demolished
walls. Without a ceiling, the starlight shined though.

Fei picked a spot that could see the area under the defensive wall
so he could react if the enemies did something. He sat down and
started his night watch.

A couple other soldier stood outside of the watchtower, guarding

the king.

“This is not a good situation. Although we defeated their

siege today, this won’t happen every day. This enemies have
great equipment and are well trained. Moreover, we are
outnumbered. If this continues, Chambord can’t escape the
fate of being conquered. There must be another way!” Fei was
thinking hard.

But after a ton of thinking, not a single good idea came to mind. He
was only a university student on Earth, after all. He was no assassin
nor military commander. Thinking of an idea that could save the
Chambord Castle was not an easy task.

“Looks like I have to improve my strength first. I’ll have to

deal with the rest later.”

Fei gave up on thinking. He made up his mind as he closed his

eyes and tried to communicate with the mysterious voice inside his
head. He wanted to enter the Diablo world to ‘level up’ and increase
his strength.

However –

“Insufficient mental strength restored. Cannot enter the

Diablo world, please try again later.”

That cold, mysterious voice gave Fei a response quickly.

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report
This disappointed Fei. He meditated for a while patiently and tried
again, but the answer was the same. After trying over ten time, he
still couldn’t get into the Diablo world. It was the same response,
“Insufficient mental strength restored……”

Fei kept on trying, but fatigue caught up to him and he unwittingly

fell asleep.

……

……

On the south side of the Zuli river. In the base of the mysterious,
unsourced enemies.

Right in the middle of the camp was a black tent, visibly bigger and
more magnificent than the tents around it. Under the flickering light
of the torches surrounding it, the tent looked like a horrifying
monster hidden in the dark, ready to attack at any moment.

However, it was warm and bright inside the tent.

The silver masked knight that appeared on the battlefield was

sitting on a big chair. The chair covered by a huge black fur of an
unknown animal. The silver masked knight was relaxed; one hand
was keeping up his chin while the other was holding an almost
transparent jade cup, swirling red wine inside of it.

Nineteen black warriors stood in two rows on both of his sides. On

the left side of the tent, a mysterious man covered under a black
cloak sat beside the table. The wand beside him had exposed his
identity – a mage.

There was a strange force field surrounding this mysterious man; it

made the man very blurry and no one could see his face. Although it
was warm in the tent, everyone felt a chill in their bones when they
looked at him.

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
The three star warrior Landes who was severely wounded by Fei
was kneeling down in front of the silver masked knight.

“Crackle, crackle – !”

It was the sound of charcoal bursting under the fire. It was the only
sound in the tent; it made the atmosphere very strange.

Finally, the silver masked knight raised his head. He looked at

Landes and asked calmly, “Landes, tell me what happened on
the defensive wall today. I’m curious how you were this badly
injured as a three star warrior.”

As Landes kneeled on the red carpet in the middle of the tent,

shame covered his face.

What was surprising was that under the silver masked knight’s
question, the powerful three star warrior Landes seemed very scared,
telling the silver masked man everything he experienced in detail.

The man was listening indifferently. He was focused on the jade

cup in his hand the whole time, as if there was something that was
attracting his attention.

After Landes finished, the silver masked man stop swirling the cup.
He said softly, “Interesting. Hehe…… Landes, take a seat!”

Landes felt like he was acquitted of a death penalty. He let out a

sigh of relief. He stood up and said, “Thank you, master. I have
one more thing to report. When I was fighting the three star
warrior of the Chambord Castle, I found something
interesting.”

“Go ahead!”

“Master, I found that the three star warrior seemed

injured. His water energy wasn’t able to move inside his body
fluently. From my prediction, he probably had an internal

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
injury from some time ago and didn’t recover……In the next,
I’m confident that I can chop his head off and donate his skull
into master’s collection!”

Landes was hyped. However, that didn’t intrigue the silver masked
knight at all.

The knight wasn’t interest in the most powerful person in

Chambord. Seeming unintentional, he asked, “Landes, what’s your
opinion on the heavy armoured ‘bull’ that appeared on the
battlefield earlier today?”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report

Chapter 24
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Him?”

The question took Landes by surprise. Those beast-like eyes

appeared in his mind instantly. The eyes behind the helmet……made
him shiver a little.

“That man has the strength of a one star warrior. What was
strange was that he didn’t have any energy, as if he was born
with that strength…..” Landes said as he was trying to recall what
had happened. “And also, he felt like a growing vicious beast,
born to battle and kill.”

“A beast?” The silver masked knight put down the cup and finally
looked at Landes. He laughed, “That’s an interesting
metaphor……Landes, what if I capture this ‘beast’ and send
him to the Empire Colosseum. Wouldn’t that be even more
interesting?”

“Colosseum? That’s a great idea, master……” Landes said

flatteringly, “If that crazy bastard goes to the Empire
Colosseum, he will be the greatest gladiator. There will be a
ton of people willing to pay a high price for him!”

On Azeroth Continent, empire colosseums were the places that

nobles wanted to go to.

There was cruel and bloody entertainment going on daily. Strong

slaves who were trained to kill were forced to engage in deadly fights
with all kinds of weird beasts and dangerous monsters all for the
entertainment of the nobles.

These kinds of bloody fights had become a custom in Azeroth

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report
Continent. They were initially the sacrificial ceremonies to the God of
War, but it had devolved into something purely for the thrill of the
nobles. As they crazed for it more and more, the colosseums became
an enormous profit chain. Numerous empires were involved in it, and
it could also increase the growth in the gambling industry. Many
people became super rich from it while others lost everything they
owned.

What was worth mentioning was that being candidates for

gladiators had a strict restriction; only slaves and the poor who didn’t
have a ranked title were able to become gladiators. People who were
ranked warriors and mages couldn’t appear in the colosseums. The
Warrior Union and the Mage Union believed that it was an insult to
the unions if a warrior or mage was put into the colosseums.

Of course, it wasn’t this way when it started. Many nobles from the
super powerful empires didn’t follow this rule. There was a time when
a ton of warriors and mages were forced to fight in the colosseums.
This behaviour had infuriated the most powerful people on the
Azeroth Continent. Five hundred years ago, many powerful people
came together under the call of the Sun ranked warrior Beckenbauer
and the Sun raked mage Bailey. Together, they passed the
[Declaration of Honour] and wiped out 241 empires and 10,000
colosseums. After that case, there wasn’t a single colosseum or
empire that dared to go against the Declaration.

Under the Declaration, a great gladiator was hard to find. People

like Fei who had the strength of a one star warrior but didn’t have
any energy were treasures in the eyes of people like the silver
masked knight. If they operated everything properly, they could
profit greatly. They could even network with nobles from higher
empires.

“[One], after the night clears, take [Sixteen], [Seventeen]

and [Eighteen] and command Chambord to surrender. Tell
that retarded king of theirs that if they are willing to

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
surrender, the king and the minister can be spared, and the
citizens will not be killed and only be slaves ……If not, when
we conquer their kingdom, we will kill everyone we see for
three days and wash their castle with blood!” The silver
masked knight said coldly.

As he finished speaking, a white, chilly energy appeared in his

hand, freezing the jade cup and the wine into a nice ice sculpture.

“Yes, master!” The black knight named [One] standing to the

right inside the tent stepped up and bowed.

“Eh, make sure that you convey this message to that

retarded king in front of all of his soldiers.” The silver masked
knight had a playful smile on his face. He exhorted as he threw the
cup to the side.

“Yes, master!”

[One] bowed with [Sixteen], [Seventeen] and [Eighteen], and

then they left the tent.

“[Two], [Three], [Four], [Five], [Six]. All five of you prepare

your soldiers. When Chambord opens their gate and surrenders, rush
in with your soldiers and kill everyone except that Angela and the
‘Beast’.

The silver masked knight continued issuing commands. His second

command was completely different from the first. The five black
knights stepped up and bowed to obey the order. However, they
were surprised. [One] was going to grant Chambord a path to
survival, but the silver masked knight had set such a cold order so
quickly; he was trying to trick Chambord all along.

“Time is tight. According to our plan, Chambord Castle

must be conquered as soon as possible. If this continues, I’m
afraid that Zenit Empire will know what’s going on. We have

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report
to do this……” As if the silver masked knight felt doubt in his
subordinates’ minds, he explained himself. After that, he turned
around and said to Landes, “Landes, I hope you can do what you
promised; bring me the head of that three star warrior!”

“As you wish, my master!” Landes was very confident.

“The rest of you can wait for my order……Ok, now go

prepare yourselves. When the sun rises, we will take action!”

All the knights bowed and were ready to leave the tent…… But at
this moment-

“Wait!”

The quiet, mysterious mage suddenly interrupted them.

The man covered his face under his cloak. He nodded towards the
silver masked knight as a salute. His voice was hoarse, as if someone
was dragging a dull blade on a rough stone. The high pitched voice
sounded horrible, “Your highness, I sense that there is a
powerful mage in Chambord Castle. Your plan might be
interfered with.”

“A mage?” The silver masked knight’s face expression changed.

A mage could greatly interfere a battle easily. He asked, “Teacher,
can you tell what rank this mage is?”

“This mage is hiding pretty deep; I feel he is trying to hide

from something. I only sensed him moments ago……Eh, he is
around three stars!”

“Three stars?” The silver masked knight was a little relaxed. “If
it’s only a three star mage, the threat isn’t that great, but I
still hope teacher can help me tomorrow when it’s
appropriate and eliminate this problem!”

“Eh.” The man in cloak nodded: “I would, but even if it’s only

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
a three star mage, the damage could be pretty significant.
Tell your army to stay away in case of accidental injuries.”

After hearing the mysterious mage accept his request, the silver
masked knight was relieved. He smiled, “Alright teacher. You can
do anything you want, just don’t damage the exterior and the
defensive wall of Chambord.”

The mysterious mage nodded again. He returned to silence as the

cold chilling energy surrounded him once again.

……

……

The cold breeze was chilling to the bones. Fei shivered as he

opened his eyes.

“Oh shit! I was on the night watch……Cough, Cough. I fell

asleep? The enemies didn’t attack, did they?” He was a little
scared.

As he was thinking, he smelled a faint fragrance. He turned around

and was surprised to find out that the beautiful Angela was sitting
beside him. However, she was asleep and lying against a cold stone
wall.

As if the girl felt cold in her dream, she held her knees tightly while
curling her back. The crystal dew had wet the tip of her hair. She
smiled as if she was having a sweet dream. Under the starlight, her
fine, white face gave Fei the impression of a flower fairy.

Fei slightly moved his body. He then discovered that his body was
covered by a thick velvet blanket. Angela was obviously worried and
brought it to him at midnight.

Feeling the warmth from the blanket, Fei’s heart was warmed as
well. For some reason, the beautiful, kind girl in front of him

www.asianovel.com
156 Report
reminded him of his first love – innocent, pure and
warm……Everything was beautiful.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report

Chapter 25
Source: Imported

Whipped Soldiers

Fei stood up and put the blanket over Angela. This dumb girl had
brought the blanket to Fei, but she. only wore a thin layer of clothes.

Fei’s heart was a little hurt at that moment. However, because

Angela was sleeping soundly, Fei didn’t want to wake her up. He
stared at Angela’s beautiful face and couldn’t stop smiling.

After covering Angela up, he left the ‘building’ quietly. The

defensive wall was completely silent. There were only a couple
soldiers patrolling. Looking across the Zuli River, the enemies’ base
was quiet as well. Fei was relieved, but when he turned around, he
was surprised –

Emma was on the wall as well. She was standing against the outer
wall of the watchtower as if she was guarding the destroyed
doorway. She had fallen asleep while standing, probably due to
fatigue. Her golden hair was disheveled and her clothes were
fluttering from the morning breeze.

She looked cute when she was asleep. It was a totally different
impression compared to her normally hostile attitude towards Fei.
She looked really innocent as her thin body was standing against the
cold, blowing wind.

Fei walked up to her and pinched her smooth cheek, “Hey, kiddo,
wake up……Why are you standing here? It’s too cold, go
sleep inside the tower.”

Who knew that Emma was still alert? As soon as she felt Fei’s
movement, she opened her eyes and punched Fei despite being

www.asianovel.com
 158 Report
drowsy. Fei wasn’t expecting it and got punched right in the eye.

“Bang-!”

A black ‘panda eye’ appeared on Fei’s face.

“Ah? Alexander, it’s you……”

After she hit Fei, Emma finally became aware of her surroundings.
She was a little bit embarrassed. She held her head down, like a little
girl who got caught stealing candy. But just as soon as she peeked at
Fei’s black eye, she couldn’t stop giggling, “Hehe, I thought the
enemies were sneaking up on us……But you look
alright……You’re fine, right?”

Fei couldn’t get mad at all after seeing Emma shivering in the cold
wind. He tapped her on the head and took off the cape attached to
his armour and covered Emma’s small body in it. He smiled,
“Alright, now go sleep inside. After the sun rises, go back to
the palace with Angela. The wind here is too strong; this is
no place for you girls to be in!”

Emma was stunned. She stared at Fei sluggishly. She quickly

looked down as tears welled up in her eyes. Surprisingly, she didn’t
argue with Fei and obediently walked inside the dilapidated tower.

“Alexander, you will be nice to Angela, right?” When Emma

was almost inside the ‘building’, she turned around and started at Fei
and asked seriously.

“Ah?”

This surprised Fei. He didn’t know what to say.

Before Fei could answer, this little girl continued, “I don’t care
what you say. Now that you acting normal, you must to nice
to Angela! Alexander, you don’t know how much Angela has
sacrificed for you for the last three years. I can guarantee

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report
that no one would be this nice to you in the world except for
her……”

After she said that, she rubbed her red eyes and swung her fist
forcefully. She threatened, “Now that you are normal, you have
to protect Angela like how she protected you. You hear that?
If you don’t, I’ll……I’ll ……I’ll give you another black eye!”

After Emma had finished ‘threatening’ Fei, she turned around and
walked into the tower. Emma had been hostile toward Fei for the past
two days. Fei wasn’t dumb; he knew why she was angry – it was
probably because the old Alexander had gi

Although Emma was only a servant, Angela treated her like a little
sister. Emma had witnessed all the grievances that Angela suffered
for the past three years, so she didn’t like Alexander at all. Her
hostile attitude was very reasonable. Fei knew that all along, so he
didn’t argue with Emma. After all, she looked after and cared for the
old Alexander together with Angela. This little girl appeared to be
tough and mean, but she was kind and her heart was as soft as
velvet.

What Emma said deeply moved Fei; she was 100% correct. After
taking over Alexander and knowing what had happened in the past,
he had to protect the beautiful and kind girl. He had to protect
Angela like how she protected Alexander.

……

It was an hour away from dawn, the darkest moment at night. It

was already late autumn. The chilly wind brought all the mist from
the river onto the defensive wall. Fei’s thoughts were swayed by the
wind. Although it only had been two days since he came to this
world, he had already adapted.

“Is it really god’s decree for me to be in this world?”

www.asianovel.com
 160 Report
Fei stood under the light of the moon and stars. He suddenly
remembered what Akara said in the Diablo World. He first thought
that it was something Akara had bullshitted to trick him for his items,
but after he calmed down, he felt like what that priestess said wasn’t
that simple. It seemed like she meant something else.

While he was thinking, two strong figures approached him. It was

Brook and white haired Pierce who just recovered.

“Your majesty, I have to apologize!” Pierce said as he half

kneeled. He said remorsefully, “I didn’t know what happened
yesterday……” Fei interrupted his sentence, then smiled as he
lifted Pierce off the ground. No exaggeration intended, but Pierce was
the one who shocked Fei the most in this world. Pierce’s brave, risky
attacks yesterday on the defensive wall told Fei that this man was
trustworthy. Towards the trustworthy, Fei treated them with respect
and generosity, just like Brook. In a dangerous situation like this, Fei
had already started winning people over subconsciously.

“Fully recovered?” Fei pounded Pierce on the chest. The subtle

action melted the ice between them.

“Yes, I’m fully recovered……” Pierce said excitedly as he posed

to show his muscle. He laughed, “ Your majesty, Commander
Brook told me everything! Chambord finally has a king.
Pierce swears an oath of allegiance to Your Majesty! Until the
day I die!”

Fei could tell that Pierce was fully recovered, as his face had colour
on it. It looked like the 【Minor Health Potion】 had an even stronger
effect in the real world; only two drops had saved the life of a
severely injured man.

“Come and take a look, it seems like the enemies don’t

have anything planned right now. Were they like that the last
couple of days?” Fei walked to the edge of the defensive wall. He
pointed at the enemies’ base as he shifted the topic.

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
Brook took a detailed look. His eyebrows wrinkled, “This is
strange. Those bastards never let us rest peacefully during
the last couple of nights. They pretended to siege tens of
time every night and continued sieging before dawn every
day…… Something smells fishy. They must be planning
something.”

“Fuck their tricks, if those sons of bitches dare to siege us

again, I will smash them into meat patties with my hammer!”
Pierce stared at the enemies’ base and yelled.

Fei and Brook were both defeated by the IQ of this tough guy. He
was so tough that his brains were probably made up of pure muscles
and not any neurons or anything else.

Fei knew that while Pierce was tough, he was also reckless. He was
a great warrior on the battlefield, but was also a terrible strategist. If
Fei wanted him to plan out strategies and seek logistics like a
commander, he’d have an easier time convincing teenagers to give
up their phones.

Brook on the other hand had surprised Fei with his cool attitude, he
was a perfect fit for the role of commander and general.

Fei didn’t know that at that moment, he had decided on the

direction of development for his first two henchmen. After hundreds
of years, the stories of the [Ultimate Killing Machine] Pierce and
the [Wooden Wisdom General] Brook who served under Emperor
Alexander would be recited continuously by the travelling poets on
Azeroth Continent.

“It doesn’t matter what kind of tricks they’re hiding under

their sleeves. In the end, they will all be revealed……”

Fei decided stop pondering over the enemies’ conspiracies. He

tapped his fingers on a battlement rhythmically, “Pierce is right, it
doesn’t matter who it is. Anyone who wants to take a piece of

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
Chambord will lose their teeth in the process.”

Pierce laughed proudly as the king agreed with his ‘suggestions’.

……

After more than half an hour, dawn was finally arriving; lights
shone over the horizon. The enemies’ base on the other side of the
river wasn’t quiet anymore.

Loud bugles had broken the silence of dawn. Looking from afar, the
black armoured enemies were like ants; they were moving inside the
base and smoke from cooking had risen into the sky. After breakfast,
a new round of battle would begin.

“Tell the soldiers to prepare themselves. Brook, today’s

battle will be commanded by you; everyone must follow your
orders, including me!” Although Fei’s personal strength had
improved a lot from the Diablo World, he was still a complete dummy
in terms of war and defensive strategies. It was the best option to let
Brook handle that.

“My honour, Your Majesty!” Brook didn’t reject.

“Oh, right! Didn’t I already call the novice mage Gill to

come and help with the battle? Where is he?” Fei remembered.

Brook didn’t know what happened either. He turned around to find

the answer. Soon, Brook brought back two soldiers who had scars all
over their faces. Brook said angrily, “The soldiers I sent were
whipped by Minister Bazzer. He said Gill was sick and
couldn’t participate in the battle.”

Fei looked at the two soldier who were whipped on the face. Rage
was building inside of him.

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report

Chapter 26
Source: Imported

What the King Says Counts

“That bastard! After knowing that I’ve become normal, he

still dares to disobey my order?! Looks like he doesn’t think
I’m the king. It’s time for me to show him who’s the
boss……” Fei thought.

“Sick? Humph.” Fei snorted, “Pierce, take 20 soldiers. I don’t

want any excuses, bring Gill here. Even if you need to tie him
up, bring his ass onto this defensive wall. If anyone dares
resist, I give you permission to kill them on the spot!” Fei’s
voice was cold. Everyone felt the anger of the king and the
murderous look in his eyes.

“As you wish, your majesty!”

Pierce was excited. This decisive and eminent king was the type
that he and his fellow soldiers wanted to support and pledge
allegiance to. After accepting the command, he rushed down the
defensive wall with the soldier.

“Brook, send someone to call up Military Judge Conca and

Warden Oleg to help with the defense. If they dare resist, kill
them on the spot!”

Fei sent these two ‘cold-blooded’ commands. He was going to

teach these guys a lesson.

Healing the wounded soldiers last night was to show his kindness,
while seizing a couple of nobles that escaped from battle was to
show everyone what he was made of. This was the idea he thought of
last night. If Fei couldn’t do anything to the enemies, he could at

www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
least do something to the corrupted Chambordians.

As Fei expected, after sending the two commands, the atmosphere

on the defensive wall got very serious. Fei could feel the boost in
morale of the soldiers.

At this moment, Angela smiled as she walked out of the

watchtower.

Emma followed her drowsily. She yawned as she rubbed her eyes.
After seeing Fei, she winked at him secretly and swung her fist. Fei
could tell she meant, “You know what to do!”

Fei smiled back.

After the conversation they had one hour ago, Emma’s hostile
attitude had already disappeared.

“Angela, you woke up just on time. I have a very important

matter that needs your help.” Fei said as he fixed his fiancée’s
messy hair.

“What do you need?”

After hearing Alexander request her help, this beautiful girl was
energized. She was afraid that she couldn’t help Alexander at all;
now he needed her help, she was more than willing to do it. She
overcame her shyness from Fei’s touch as she raised her head and
asked with a blush on her face.

“Can you and Emma go and ask Uncle Lampard to come?

The battle is beginning and we really need him to take
charge here.” Fei said seriously.

“I’ll go right now!” After hearing the urgent request, Angela

dragged the drowsy Emma and left right away.

“One more thing, Angela. After you notify Uncle Lampard,

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report
don’t come to the defensive wall. There are still wounded
soldiers in the palace that need help, take care of them for
me with Emma. Thanks!” Fei said.

This took Angela by surprise. However, Angela was a smart girl and
knew what Fei meant instantly – the battle was about to begin, so
the defensive wall would become very dangerous. If she stayed
there, she would only be a burden. Alexander was sending her away
on purpose; taking care of the wounded soldiers was only a bad
excuse. However, she didn’t object.

Even though she wanted to stay on the wall and help Alexander,
she knew that she wouldn’t help him at all by staying on there. So,
she nodded and agreed to Fei’s suggestion. Emma clearly knew Fei’s
intention as well.

She ran away with Angela as she gave a thumbs up to Fei.

……

After twenty minutes.

The enemies on the other side of the river had gathered together.
Numerous square inf

As Fei observed the enemies outside the wall, a ton of noise came
from his back.

“Don’t touch me with your lowly hands……Fuck off! Damn

it! I’ll fucking kill all of you dumbasses later!” A familiar yet
arrogant voice sounded.

Fei turned around to see a tied up Gill being brought onto the
defensive wall by Pierce. This fatty didn’t have any idea that his luck
was over, yelling and screaming rampantly as he arrived.

Fei’s pupils contracted as he looked past the fatty and saw the
man standing behind Gill.

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report
It was an old man wearing a red silk robe. He was thin, about 5 foot
8, and had a curved nose. His face appeared gloomy and his eyes
subconsciously squinted. He was a little humpbacked, but he walked
calmly and steadily. His white hair was combed together by a gem
embedded golden hair ring.

“This old man looks powerful, is he……” As Fei was thinking,

Pierce came up and laughed, “Your Majesty, we’ve brought Gill
here like you commanded. But we had to tie him up, haha.”
He then pointed at the old man in red, “However, Head Minister
Bazzer is here too.”

This was the old man who had controlled Chambord on Alexander’s
behalf.

Fei took a detailed look at the old man. For some reason, this
average looking old man gave Fei the impression of a dangerous,
vicious and poisonous snake.

“Your Majesty, I need an explanation!” When Fei was

observing this old man, the old man stepped by and asked Fei
aggressively, “Your Majesty, I want to know what law my son
Gill broke that forced you to tie him up and bring him onto
the defensive wall. Please give me a proper explanation!”

As to coordinate with his father’s aggressive question, Gill who was

tied up yelled at Fei angrily, “Alexander, you dumb idiot! Tell
these low class dirt bags to let go of me……”

Fei sneered. “You want to act all arrogant in front of me?” He

thought.

He didn’t even look at Bazzer. He walked up to Gill quietly and

started brutally slapping Gill without saying a word.

“Pia, Pia, Pia, Pia -!”

After twenty or so loud slaps, Gill’s face swelled up like an inflated

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report
balloon. Fei didn’t go easy on him at all; the strength of a barbarian
had completely knocked out Gill. Blood dripped from the side of his
mouth.

After he had done this, he slowly walked to Bazzer, with everyone

still shocked by his action. He cleaned his hand and laughed
condescendingly, “I’m the king! Does a king have to explain
himself to you when he does something?”

Domineering!

Purely domineering!

I will do whatever I want, and I won’t explain shit to you!

That was the attitude!

Bazzer who was gloomy was about to explode. He was not

expecting this at all.

He knew of Alexander’s godlike performance in yesterday’ battle

and the mysterious linkage between Alexander and the God of War,
so he actually prepared a little. His appearance on the defensive wall
was well calculated. “Your intelligence is back to normal? So
what?” Bazzer didn’t think a kid who wasn’t even eighteen was able
to deal with him.

If he couldn’t beat Alexander physically, then he would just use his

brain and strategies.

He planned to ‘reason’ with the young king. Playing tricks and

constructing conspiracies were his major. He was 100% confident in
‘convincing’ Alexander. By tricking Alexander, Chambord would still
be his backyard.

However –

Bazzer didn’t expect that all his planning would go down the toilet

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
and that the ‘new’ Alexander would be this domineering – not even in
his wildest dreams!

He suddenly regretted his decisions.

From the rumours that were circling around Chambord, Alexander

only became ‘normal’ after he was shot by the arrow on the
defensive wall and hit his head on an object. What goes around
comes around. He was the one who brought Alexander onto the
defensive wall. He planned to kill the retarded king in the hands of
the enemies, but he had made himself a new and more difficult
obstacle. However, this feeling of regret only appeared in his head
for a fraction of a second. He quickly adjusted himself.

Although he was enraged by the swollen face of his son, he had to

swallow it. His plan was already initiated and there was too much on
the hook to be messed with. The most important reason was that the
number one warrior of Chambord Lampard was walking up the stairs.

“Your Majesty, I apologize for my earlier rudeness!”

Bazzer properly adjusted himself. He bowed to Fei sincerely, “I

was only too worried about my son, I was too anxious, please
forgive me…… But Gill is now…Eh, is now fainted, I’m afraid
that he cannot participate in the upcoming battle. Can I take
him back to get some rest?”

“Rest? Rest for what? Chambord is under a great threat.

Every man, if not dead, must help with the defense. This light
injury is nothing!” Fei didn’t give Bazzer any chance.

He said something to a soldier, and the soldier carried a bucket of

cold water and dumped it on Gill mercilessly. As if the fatty was
stabbed by eighteen knives, he regained consciousness and started
to struggle and scream again.

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report

Chapter 27
Source: Noodletown Translated

“See? He’s awake now!” Fei sneered at Bazzer who was literally
about to explode. He then said to Brook, “Let him loose; have two
soldiers protect him. I need Mage Gill to do what a mage is
supposed to do on the battlefield!”

Bazzer gave a murderous glare at Fei, then quickly restrained

himself.

At this moment, Fei felt a chill, as if there was a hideous monster

hiding in the dark, ready to eat him alive……

He looked around but didn’t find anything.

“Was it only my imagination?” Fei thought to himself.

Brook who was standing beside Fei didn’t feel anything. He obeyed
the king’s command; he waved his hand and two soldiers carried the
half-dead Gill inside the watchtower on the defensive wall. Although
that was the place where the battle would be the most dangerous, a
mage’s effectiveness would be maximized there as well.

The fatty Gill had learned his lesson; he was scared of Fei now. He
didn’t dare resist, and instead stared at his father Bazzer, hoping he
could do something.

The Head Minister was about to say something, but another

arrogant voice sounded –

“Hey! How dare you two lay your filthy hands on Young
Master Gill!” Following the voice, a tough figure rushed through the
crowd.

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
The arrogant man kicked the two soldiers who were carrying Gill
away aggressively, then quickly picked Gill up gently and sucked up
to him as if he was their loyal dog.

He turned around and started yelling at the lightly wounded

soldiers around him, “Why are you guys standing there?! Are
you guys blind? Go find a good stretcher and take Young
Master Gill to rest……Shit, these injuries are so severe……
Who the fuck did it? Come out!”

After hearing his question, Fei decided to make fun of this man. He
stepped up proclaimed, “I did it.”

The atmosphere on the defensive wall became silent all of a

sudden. Deathly silence – no one spoke a word.

This man sensed that something was wrong. In his arms, Gill was
trembling uncontrollably. It wasn’t because Gill was excited to see
him, but because Gill was scared to death. This fatty trembled as he
turned his head to look at Fei; he was scared of the deadly slaps. He
had experienced it twice, and he never wanted to experience it a
third time.

Fei didn’t even look at Gill; he was observing this arrogant man. He
was 6 feet tall and had messy blonde hair, which gave him a vicious
look. A long, scary looking scar went from his forehead to his chin
and an eyepatch covered his right eye; he looked just like ‘Cyclops’.
He looked very manly in his shiny armour, but the expression on his
face revealed his ugliness.

Brook whispered into Fei’s ear, “He is the Military Judge,

Conca.”

Fei nodded. At this moment-

“Oh, it’s King Alexander. Ha, what should I say? Why are
you here making a mess on the defensive wall? You should be

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report
staying at the palace. Let Gill go quickly, this is no joke!”

After seeing Fei step up, Conca wasn’t nervous at all. He walked
towards Fei and unwillingly bowed as he spoke. He didn’t give a
damn about the king.

This military judge had excused himself from the battle on day one
and had hid ever since. He had no clue what happened yesterday,
and didn’t see the scene where Fei slapped Gill vigorously earlier. He
thought Fei was still the retarded king who had the intelligence of a
three year old.

“Dumbass!” Bazzer swore in his mind, he knew things were about

to get worse. He bent his back slightly and started coughing
intentionally.

But, the military judge thought he meant something else. Like a

dog who got the appraisal from its master, after hearing Bazzer
cough, Conca became more arrogant. He blocked Fei and started
ordering soldiers around, “You bunch of dirty bugs! You should
all die on the battlefield! Go now and find a stretcher!
Remember, bring all the doctors in Chambord to Mr. Bazzer’s
mansion and heal Young Master Gill!”

“All the doctors are taking care of the wounded soldiers

now. They don’t have time……” Someone responded.

“Those dirty low lives, let them all die! They are no
comparison to Young Master Gill. Quick, quick, quick! Do
what I said!” Conca didn’t care at all.

But……

No one listened to him this time.

“Shit!” Bazzer thought again, but he didn’t know how to wrap this
situation up now.

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
After seeing that no one responded to his commands, Conca felt
his prestige being challenged. He was mad, “You lowly slave!
Dumb dirty bugs! Why are you guys still standing here?
Aren’t you guys afraid of the military laws?”

“Aren’t you afraid of the military laws?” Someone asked him

from behind.

“Me? Hahahahaha, military laws? I make the military laws!

At Chambord, anything I say is a military law!” Conca who was
enraged answered subconsciously.

However, he felt something was wrong right after he said it. He

turned around and realized that the person who had asked the
question was the ‘retarded’ King Alexander. He only worried for a
little bit, then he felt relieved.

“What does a retard know? I can say whatever I want, just

like always. Hahaha, what could he do?” Conca thought.

But-

“You reckless idiot!” An impatient sneer came from Fei.

Not even in Conca’s wildest dreams would he imagine that the

‘retarded’ king would kick him on his back. An unstoppable force
came from his behind and he flew forward uncontrollably.

“Ho……How?!”

Conca smashed into the defensive wall. Blood spurted out his
mouth like a fountain. He was shocked; how was a retarded king able
to kick him, a peak one star, almost two star warrior away like a
sandbag?

“Did I miss something?”

Conca looked at Head Minister Bazzer as he was spurting blood,

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report
but he was surprised to find that the former ‘acting’ ruler of
Chambord was standing aside quietly, not daring to say anything.

Conca had a history of being a mercenary. He may have looked

tough and reckless, but he was a smart and tricky character. He
moved to Chambord Kingdom two years ago; because of his one star
warrior strength, Bazzer appreciated him and tried relentlessly to get
him the position of Military Judge to keep him as a henchman. Conca
didn’t observe anything carefully so he missed a lot of key hints
earlier. After he got kicked, he had finally realized that something
was wrong; that retarded King Alexander……had changed!

Conca started thinking fast. He knew that he was in a big trouble. It

looked like the retarded King Alexander was back in power again.

After he thought about it, he instantly understood the situation. He

didn’t even have time to care about his injuries. He flipped around
and kneeled in front of Fei and started his act. He slapped himself
and begged for mercy, “Please forgive me, Your Majesty! I……I
was drunk……I don’t know what I did…….Please forgive me!”

The image of a 6 feet tall man kneeling on the ground and begging
for mercy grossed everyone out.

“Please forgive me, Your Majesty! I’m sorry, I was drunk,

please forgive me!” Conca didn’t mind the soldiers’ disdain. He
kept slapping himself and begging for mercy.

“You are sorry?” Fei sneered, “You are right! You should be
sorry! You deserve to die!”

Fei walked to the two soldiers who were kicked by Conca. He

picked them up and brushed the dirt and dust off of them. He then
brought the two clueless soldiers in front of Conca, who was still
kneeling and begging.

“Military Judge Conca, open your eyes! Are they the dirty

www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
bugs you were talking about? Open your fucking eyes and
take a good look! Which of them aren’t wounded? Which of
them didn’t bleed in battle? When they were defending the
kingdom for four days straight without sleep, where were
you? The Military Judge was the one who was supposed be
here in the frontline, but what were you doing?”

The thunder-like roars horrified Conca, who kneeled even more.

However, the soldiers on the defensive wall were pumped by what
Fei said.

Some soldiers were shivering due to excitement; tears filled their

eyes. What the king said spoke to their hearts.

“Dirty bugs? No! In my eyes, they are the cleanest people

in Chambord. Blood stains and dirt? So what, that is a man’s
true honour! Those things will never cover up my warriors’
pure souls……But you… you are the complete opposite.
Although you’re dressed in shiny and bright armour, they will
never cover up your dirty, disgusting soul! If you call them
dirty bugs, then what the fuck are you?!”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report

Chapter 28
Source: Noodletown Translated

The king’s roar was like a million arrows that penetrated

everyone’s heart. Many veterans lowered their heads to cover their
eyes, but their shivering bodies revealed their feelings. Many rookies
couldn’t hold back their tears and started crying, partially because
they had been wronged, and partially because they were happy.

Standing far away, Pierce, Brook, and Lampard were all pumped by
the king’s ‘speech’, and they felt that something was about to burst
out of their chests.

On the other hand, Conca was scared to death. He kneeled there

and even forgot to slap himself. Because he was so ashamed, he was
trying to think of something that would reduce the king’s rage.

“If you are the military law at Chambord, then what the
fuck am I?!” Fei roared again and kicked Conca to the ground. He
turned around and asked Brook, “Commander Brook, tell me. As
a Military Judge, escaping from battles, offending the king
and ignoring Chambord’s military law… What’s the
punishment for all these crimes?”

“It shall be treated as treason and the death penalty shall

be the punishment!” Brook answered honestly.

Fei looked at Conca who was struggling to get up and asked coldly,
“Did you hear that? Anything you want to say?”

Now Conca started to panic. Really panic.

Although he had the strength of a peak one star warrior and was
not scared of Brook and the soldiers, the number one warrior of
Chambord, Lampard was standing there. Like a gigantic mountain

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report
hovering over him, Lampard gave him a ton of pressure. If Alexander
really wanted him killed, Lampard could cut his head off in an instant.

“Please forgive me! Your Majesty, I’ll never do it again!”

Conca crawled under Fei and held onto one of Fei’s legs. He cried as
he begged for mercy; his arrogant and aggressive attitude had
completely disappeared.

“You want me to forgive you? Ask them, see if they agree.”

Fei pointed at the soldiers on the defensive wall.

No one responded, but the hateful and angry stares that targeted
Conca had answered that question. Conca never imagined that one
day, he would have to beg the soldiers he deemed dirty and low to
save his life. After thinking about the things he did in Chambord for
the last couple of years, he knew that they weren’t going to let him
go.

Conca also knew that the king wanted to set an example;

unfortunately, he was the example. His last hope was the Head
Minister Bazzer.

After he received Bazzer’s appreciation, he had done many dirty

and revolting things to make the actual ‘ruler’ of Chambord happy.
He hoped that Bazzer would do the same as he usually did: save his
butt from any possible consequences.

However, Bazzer stood there without saying anything; he didn’t

even look at Conca. The laid back expression on his face told
everyone that he wasn’t even close to Conca.

Conca was disappointed. He looked up and found Alexander

sneering at him. The surrounding soldiers had murderous looks in
their eyes; if they could, they would eat him alive.

He was deserted.

“Your Majesty, what do you plan to do to me?” Conca started

www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
to calm down.

Fei didn’t even look at Conca. He raised his head and said to
everyone on the defensive wall, “Military Judge Conca has
escaped from battles, offended the king, and messed aroung
with the military law. According to the Laws of Chambord,
these actions are equal to treason, and he shall be
executed!”

After finally getting this chance, Fei wasn’t going to let it go. This
Military Judge was definitely Bazzer’s henchman, and he made a
mess in the military. From the soldiers’ expressions, Fei knew that
Conca deserved to be punished. For these people, it was best to
exterminate them. It wouldn’t just hurt Bazzer’s control in Chambord,
but would also re-establish the strict military laws and restore
people’s faith in Chambord’s law. Fei was determined to eliminate
Conca from the start.

After Fei announced the judgement, the soldiers started cheering.

But at this moment –

“You want me to die? Then die with me!”

A desperate scream sounded. Holding onto Fei’s leg, Conca

suddenly moved. A khaki colored flame lightly surrounded his body;
this was the sign that Conca had almost advanced to a two star
warrior. He was a peak one star warrior when he came to Chambord
two years ago, but these two years of luxury and comfort didn’t
improve his strength at all. However, the situation he was in had
stimulated his potential, and he advanced to a two star warrior.

Moving like lightning, Conca jumped up and held onto Fei’s neck.

This usually ignorant Military Judge was behaving like an

abandoned dog. He yelled crazily in people’s gasps, “Fuck off! Shit!
Get away from me! If anyone comes close, I will kill this
retarded king!”

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report
Brook, Pierce and the soldiers were shocked. They quickly
surrounded him and sword, spears, blades, hammers and all kinds of
weapons were pointed at him.

“Let go of the king! You weak bastard!” Pierce swung his

hammer and yelled.

Brook was nervous. Although the king had demonstrated his

monstrous strength that had killed one star warriors with only a
single strike, the flame-like energies surrounding Conca meant that
he was already a two star warrior. Moreover, Conca had sneakily
attacked. He was worried that the king would be hurt and said
quickly, “Conca, let go of King Alexander! I swear to the God
of War that we will let you leave Chambord alive and you can
go back to your life as a mercenary.”

“Mercenary? Hahaha, you want me to go back to being a

precarious mercenary?” Conca had lost his mind, he laughed like
a madman and said, “You think that after two years of luxury
and erosion at Chambord, I’m still a qualified mercenary? I
don’t want to risk my life for a gold coin anymore…… I need a
ton of gold and two fast horses. Go get them!”

While Conca was distracted, the number one warrior of Chambord,

Lampard was moving towards him slowly. The black sword on
Lampard’s back was shaking; Lampard was calculating the distance
between them and thinking of a way to save Fei quickly……

However –

Conca discovered it.

He screamed like a stimulated mouse, “Don’t come any closer!

Mr. Lampard, stay away, farther……farther! I know I can’t
fight you, but with a distance like this, don’t you think I could
twist off this retarded king’s head before you could get to
me?”

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report
Lampard was frustrated, but he had to back off. No one expected
that it would come to this.

Brook and Pierce were worried, but they didn’t know what to do. If
they could, they would substitute for Fei, but……

The only one who appeared calm in the crowd was the Head
Minister Bazzer. Excitment appeared in his eyes. He prayed in his
mind, “Idiot, stop talking! Kill him now! Kill him. Hahaha, that
will save me a ton of work……”

“Go prepare the money and the horses! Quick!” Conca was
nervous from the weapons pointing at him; he yelled repeatedly.

But-

“Don’t prepare that!” Fei who was silent had finally spoke.

“What did you say?” Conca was surprised.

“I said they don’t have to prepare those thing. Because you

don’t have any more chances to enjoy the money.” Fei said
calmly, as if he was explain stuff to a kid.

That calmness made Conca feel like he was the one being held
onto, not Fei. The extremely nervous Conca was enraged, “Haha, no
more chance? Idiot, tell me why?”

“Because, you – are – about – to – die!”

“What?”

Before Conca could react, he felt a severe pain from his stomach. It
felt like his internal organs were exploded by someone. Before the
hand that was on Fei’s neck could do anything, he lost his strength,
and the sky and ground started rotating in his eyes. He was sent into
the air by Fei’s punch.

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
This scene made the crowd gasp again.

“What happened?” Many people were shocked. From their

perspective, the young king who was seized moved his arm and hit
Conca’s stomach lightly as if he was playing……

The next second –

The flame-like energy surrounding Conca was smashed into pieces

and disappeared quickly. Conca was lifted off the ground and flew up
in the air.

While the people were still shocked, Fei grabbed a spear out of a
soldier’s hand threw it towards Conca.

“Shua -!”

The spear split air and flew towards Conca like a huge siege bolt.

Conca, who was still in midair, didn’t even have the time to
scream. The spear penetrated his heart accurately and the massive
momentum nailed his body onto the watchtower on the defensive
wall. His limbs twitched a couple times, but his head soon tilted and
blood flowed out of his mouth. He couldn’t be more dead.

The crisis was eliminated.

One strike?

Technically two strikes, but a two star warrior was easily killed.
Although there were a ton of miracles that were performed by this
young king, everyone was still shocked, including the number one
warrior Lampard.

The difference in strength between a one star warrior and a two

star warrior was not just the number. On the Azeroth Continent, the
rank of the strength and power of warriors and mages were
categorized based on the sky; there were three general ranks:

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report
[Sun],[Moon],and [Star].

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report

Chapter 29
Source: Noodletown Translated

Star ranks were at the bottom of the whole system. For warriors,
their ranks were determined by the ‘thickness’ of their energy. On
Azeroth Continent, when a warrior created energy for the first time in
training, a magical swirling star would appear over the warrior’s
head. The number of stars increased from one to nine as the
thickness of their energy increased. Every time a new star appeared,
it meant that the warrior had went up a rank; each rank would
increase their strength dramatically.

A nine star warrior was at the peak of the star rank. After that, if
one could step over the peak of a nine star warrior, they would
become a moon ranked warrior. However, this jump was extremely
difficult. 70% of the warriors on Azeroth Continent would never
become moon ranked in their lifetime.

Moon ranked warriors were at a whole new level. They could

choose different training methods. There were ones that chose to
focus on using special weapons that were called [destiny warriors],
ones that chose to make contracts with powerful monsters and share
their powers that were called [beastspirit warriors], and many
more. There were many training methods to become more powerful.

Moon ranked warriors were very influential. They could easily

obtain appreciation from the powerful empires on the continent.
Noble status, money, political power, you name it.

Above moon ranked warriors were sun ranked warriors. They were
like gods; they only appeared in legends. The same applied to
mages.

Chambord was located very far from the center of the continent, so

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
naturally, no one had ever seen or heard of sun ranked warriors or
mages.

This was the ranking system on Azeroth Continent. The strength

Fei demonstrated had completely changed the understanding that
people had about warriors in Chambord.

Nobody knew what kind of power Fei had. Without having any
energy, he easily punched through a two star warrior’s energy shield
and killed him instantly.

As the number one warrior in Chambord, three star ranked warrior

Lampard was confused as well. He couldn’t believe it; it seemed like
Alexander had only used his brutal strength….. “But since when
could pure brutal force contend with a warrior’s energy?”

Only the honest Brook knew the ‘truth’; his body was shivering
from excitement: “It must be the god’s power! It must be the
power that the God of War had left inside the king……”

Bazzer hid himself within the crowd. After seeing Fei’s action, his
facial expression remained gloomy. However, Bazzer was really
surprised in his mind, “This is unbelievable. The retard didn’t
just turn normal. His strength is also unpredictable now…… It
seems like I have to make some adjustments to my plan……I
can’t wait anymore.”

Everyone was thinking about what had happened. It was

completely quiet on the defensive wall.

Fei was surprised as well, seeing how he had instantly killed Conca.
He felt like his strength increased significantly since yesterday’s
battle. After thinking about it, it was probably due to leveling up his
barbarian character from 5 to 7. However, right now wasn’t the best
time to think about that.

“Tink!”

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
He turned around and drew his sword from the scabbard on his
waist. He yelled, “ Pierce!”

Pierce was surprised, but he quickly understood what Fei meant.

He stepped up and half kneeled, “Your Majesty!”

“You destroyed two of the enemy’s siege ladders yesterday

in the battle and helped Chambord fend off the enemies. I
shall honor your feats as king and appoint you as the new
Military Judge of Chambord. You shall be in charge of the
[King’s sword] and supervise the defense. If anyone dares to
disobey any command or back off from the frontline, they
shall be executed with this sword…… including me; if I back
off from the battle that is about to begin, you shall penetrate
my heart with this sword!”

Fei passed his sword to Pierce.

This was the idea that Fei got from the military movies he watched
on Earth. Before battle, morale was just as important as the military
rules and laws. Healing the wounded soldiers and pretending to be
the messenger of the God of War last night helped boost morale,
while executing Military Judge Conca and appointing Pierce helped
set up standards and reinforce serious disciplines.

It was wise to establish both incentives and penalties.

Pierce took the [King’s Sword] with both his hand and said, “As
you wish, my great king!” After that, he jumped onto a battlement
with the sword raised over his head and roared to his fellow soldiers,
“Brothers, battle! For King Alexander!”

The surging morale was lit by Pierce’s roar.

“Tink! Tink! Tink!” The sound of clanging metal surrounded the

defensive wall. The sounds of swords and blades tapping on shields
and armour… spears stomping the stone ground on the defensive

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report
wall……Soldiers used this method to express their respect and
support for the king.

This was the king of Chambord!

The real king!

A couple minutes ago, some people were still hesitant in believing

the godlike rumors; but now, everyone believed it.

There was no need to doubt anymore. Fei’s series of commands

and actions had shocked everyone on the defensive wall. Especially
when he yelled at Conca, it pumped up the wounded soldiers who
had battled non-stop for many days. Simple recognition on Azeroth
Continent was more valuable than any promises or physical rewards
to soldiers most of the time. A king as such deserved their loyalty.

Head Minister Bazzer stood in the crowd. Viciousness flashed

through his eyes; no one knew what he was thinking about.

Fei raised his hand and the soldiers quickly became quiet. They
stared in excitement as they waited for the king’s next command.

Fei looked around and asked impatiently, “Why isn’t Warden

Oleg here yet?”

“Your Majesty, I’m here, I’m here……”

A trembling figure squeezed out of the crowd. He walked up a

couple steps and kneeled in front of Fei, “Great King Alexander,
after receiving your command, I rushed here instantly……
God bless you, my honourable king!”

This figure was Warden Oleg.

He was a little bit late, but he saw what happened to Conca. After
thinking about what he had done to Alexander, he felt a chill to his
bones. He was hoping that he would be forgotten by blending in with

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report
the crowd, but King Alexander had called him out directly. Oleg didn’t
dare play any tricks. Although he was scared, he stepped out,
kneeled down and started to praise Fei.

He even wanted to crawl over and kiss the king’s boots.

But-

“Tink!”

Weapons were drawn out.

Brook and Pierce stepped up and blocked Oleg, and the soldiers
formed a bladed wall in front of Oleg. They didn’t want him close to
the king.

Conca had approached the king easily and almost caused a

tragedy. Although the king executed Conca, as the King’s Guards,
they couldn’t let the same mistake happen twice.

Oleg was terrified.

He kept his head on the ground, “Your majesty, please forgive

me……I’m different from Conca……I’m super loyal to you, I’m
willing to sacrifice everything for you……I’m your most
faithful servant, your commands are the purpose of my life,
I……”

Fei frowned.

This warden was only 5 foot 4. He had a huge beard. With a scar
on his forehead; he looked sturdy and ruthless. However, Fei didn’t
expect him to be such a flatterer.

“How could this flatterer manage the prison?” Fei was

suspicious.

“Alright, get up……” Fei signalled the soldiers to withdraw their

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
weapons. He walked to Oleg and said, “This bullshit doesn’t mean
anything to me. If my commands are the purpose of your life,
then pick up your weapon and fight for Chambord! You are a
one star warrior right? Look over there……” Fei pointed at the
part of the defensive wall and battlements he had destroyed
yesterday because of the siege ladders, “In the coming battle, I
want you to guard that gap, you got that?”

Oleg looked at the gap. He knew that when the battle began, it
would be the most intense battleground. Even if he was a one star
warrior, he would have a hard time defending that gap……

However, he couldn’t disobey the command.

The strength of the ‘new’ Alexander devastated him. Oleg knew

that if he dared to say no, he would be nailed on the watchtower, just
like Conca.

“As you wish, my honourable young king! I will guard that

gap with my life! Even if I die, I won’t let any enemy get close
to you!”

Oleg had to accept the command bitterly.

He knew if he couldn’t get the appreciation of the young man in

front of him today, today would be the last day of his warden life. He
accepted the command and more compliments naturally came out of
his mouth.

Fei was disgusted by it and backed off a couple steps.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report

Chapter 30
Source: Noodletown Translated

Time flew by. Like an ominous storm, a cruel battle was about to
happen.

The enemies on the other side of the Zuli River seemed to finish
getting into position. The siege was going to start soon. Brook began
directing the soldiers to set up defense tools and mechanisms. The
average young adults came onto defensive walls to help out with
some simple and crude tools, such as wooden sticks and chopping
axes.

However, the defensive power was still not enough. There were
less than 400 soldiers from the King’s Guards due to injuries and
wounds and about 1,000 young adults who were just recruited with
no military training. A total of less than 1,500 manpower was the
strongest defense power Chambord could pull together.

This force was way too weak compared with the 2,000 well trained
enemies.

Fortunately, Chambord had a ton of advantages due to terrain. But

even under that advantage, Chambord’s situation was still not
optimistic.

A powerful warrior or mage was very important to wars on Azeroth

continent. If enemies had one or two more fighters like Landes, then
Chambord would be doomed.

Fei was extremely concerned about this.

The sun started to rise and the atmosphere was getting tense.

There seemed to be an invisible fire in the air. Most people felt a

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
burning sensation in their chest every time they breathed.

Fei stood beside the watchtower and waited for the battle to arrive.

‘Fatty’ Gill was not too far away from Fei. His legs were shaking
heavily from fear. The bloodiness of war had terrified this spoiled
young master and his head went blank. Fortunately, Bazzer had sent
a few loyal guards of his to protect Gill, or Gill would’ve already
fainted.

What surprised Fei was that according to Brook, this red robed
bastard didn’t have any battle abilities. That’s why Fei didn’t pay
attention to him after dealing with Conca and Oleg. Fei thought that
he would escape from the defensive wall, but who knew that he
walked onto the wall and stood beside his son.

“This tricky fox really cares about his son, huh? He does
have some humanity…… unexpected……”

Fei looked at Bazzer, but he didn’t say anything. Everyone was

waiting for the battle to begin.

On the other side of the moat.

The enemies had formed ten square formations. They approached

Chambord step by step. Blades and lances shined under the sun.

On the defensive wall, it was quiet. Everyone could hear their own
heart pumping.

Some of the new recruits’ legs started to shake as well. Their

hands were sweating like crazy; they almost couldn’t hold onto their
weapons anymore. A bloody battle was about to begin, and no one
knew if they are able to survive this battle. But for their families, they
couldn’t back off.

“Tap, tap, tap, tap —-“

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
The enemies marched in unison. Like a black flood, they
approached Chambord Castle slowly and steadily with a ton of
pressure. Like drumsticks hitting the drum, the sounds hit the
soldiers’ heart. It became faster and faster, stifling everyone on the
defensive wall.

The enemies at the front were positioned in a tower shield

formation.

There were one hundred huge black shields that were 2 yard (2
metre) high, and had ferocious devil faces carved onto them. They
protected all the enemies behind them and walked forward steadily,
as if there were a horde of devils approaching Chambord. Their
formation changed as they approached the stone bridge. In each
row, the ten person formation reduced to three people, allowing
them to pass the stone bridge without a problem. They were still
stepping in unison as this happened.

There wasn’t a single sound throughout the process. The enemies

were like cruel and accurate killing machines, strictly and orderly
operated. They demonstrated unbelievable discipline.

This made Fei even more uncertain about the battle that had yet to
begin. The enemy had a well-trained army, no question about it.
Compared with the soldiers beside him, Fei knew that this battle was
hard to win.

The distance between the two parties was shrinking fast.

In less than 10 minutes, the tower shield formation would step

their feet onto Chambord’s side of the moat. Once they did that, they
would be in attack range of Chambord’s archers, and the battle
would begin.

“Tink!”

Brook drew out his sword and stepped onto a battlement and

www.asianovel.com
 191 Report
yelled, “Archers……Ready!”

“Creak, creak……” It was the sound of the archers pulling their

bows. More than 100 longbows were pulled into a full moon shape.
The shining tips of the arrows were like the grin of the Grim Reaper,
waiting for Brook’s command.

But, at that moment –

“Tap!”

The tower shield formation that was at the very front of the
enemy’s line stopped moving for some reason. The spear formation,
swordsman formation, archer formation and the other six formations
behind them stopped moving successively.

The whole process was in uniform, as if it was only one person.

“What’s this?”

After seeing that, Fei frowned. He didn’t know what the enemy
commander was thinking.

Brook was also confused, but he didn’t relax at all. He yelled,

“Archers ready, concentrate, no one is allowed to leave their
positions!”

After he said that, there was a new change to the enemy’s

formation. Four black knights appeared in the formation slowly and
walked to the front of the tower shield formation. The head knight
was holding a three yard long (3 metre) knight lance, and the tip of
the lance was lugging a helmet.

Brook’s face changed. He withdrew his sword and sprinted back to

Fei; he lowered his voice and said, “Your Majesty, the enemies
want to negotiate.”

“Negotiate?” Fei was amused.

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
“So lugging a helmet on a lance means that the enemy
wants to negotiate on Azeroth Continent……” Fei memorized
this little tip; he may need to use it later.

“But these bastards have a great advantage, why do they

want to negotiate?” Fei thought.

“Let them come closer!” Fei ordered Brook. He wanted to know

what kind of trick the enemies’ commander was playing.

“As you wish!”

Brook turned around and let a soldier signal the response of

accepting the negotiation.

After seeing the response, the four knights rode their horses
toward the defensive wall and stopped under the main gate of
Chambord.

“Following my master’s command, let the King of

Chambord come up and hear the order.”

The black knight named [One] stomped his lance on the ground.
He raised his head and yelled arrogantly. His one star warrior’s
strength allowed his voice to resound loud and clear on the wall.
Everyone on the defensive wall heard it and felt the arrogance in the
voice.

“Say what you fucking have to say!”

Fei yelled roughly on the defensive wall. The attitude of this enemy
irritated him, so he didn’t bother to pretend to be nice.

Under the defensive wall, the pupil of [One] contracted.

He didn’t expect that the King of Chambord was the ‘bull’ that
injured the three star warrior Landes…… “Shit! Didn’t the
information from our intelligence agency ‘Eagle’ say that the

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report
king was a retard? How did this happen?”

Far away. The silver masked knight who was observing all this on
the other side of the river was a bit surprised as well.

But quickly, a smile came on his face, “This is getting more

interesting. Sending a king to the colosseum, this amazing
gimmick will surely get the interest of those noble ladies……
Hahaha, it’s more interesting than I imagined!”

Under the defensive wall.

“Master is very generous and kind; he is willing to let you

all live……” The black knight [One] yelled proudly, “Listen
closely, King of Chambord. Master said if you are willing to
open the gate and surrender, the royalties and ministers and
officers shall be protected by us. The citizens will only
become slaves and not be killed……” after [One] said that, his
tone changed. He sneered and threatened, “If you are so dumb
and refuse to surrender, after we conquer your kingdom, we
will massacre your kingdom for three days; not a single
creature will survive!”

The black knight’s words were heard clearly by everyone on the

defensive wall.

People had different reactions. Bazzer, Oleg and some other

ministers and officer started considering the ‘suggestion’ and were
thinking about surrendering. Some citizens who were scared of death
also wanted to surrender. Being a slave was better than being dead.
Of course, there were people that showed disdain and held their
weapons even tighter.

Everyone was looking at the young King Alexander.

The decision was up to the young king.

Fei didn’t reject right away. His looked at everyone’s face. After

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report
seeing everyone’s expressions, he thought of something and said
slowly, “I didn’t expect the enemies to do this …… This is a
hard choice, hahaha. Let’s talk about it, what do you guys
think?”

As soon as he finished, Warden Oleg stepped up impatiently.

This flatterer smiled brightly and said, “My great king, Oleg is
willing to die for you on the battlefield. However, I believe
you should consider the enemies’ suggestions. We only have
less than 400 soldiers and everyone is wounded in some way.
If we continue to defend, we probably wouldn’t hold up and
we will provoke the enemies even more. Then everyone in
the castle will die…… Oh, of course! I’m not scared of dying;
I’m just thinking for the whole kingdom.”

Although he sounded as if he was caring, his facial expressions

revealed his true feelings. A warden counted as an officer of
Chambord, so he would be protected by the enemies. He wouldn’t
have to die, and wouldn’t have to become a slave. As a coward, it
was the best choice for Oleg.

Many people glanced disdainfully at Oleg as if they could shoot

arrows with their eyes, but Oleg pretended that he didn’t notice
anything.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report

Chapter 31
Source: Noodletown Translated

Pierce stepped out and yelled at Oleg angrily, “You fucking

coward! Stop saying shit! You’re just scared of dying……
Warden Oleg, you won’t have to be a slave, but what about
the citizens? We all know how horrible being a slave is, it’s
better to die in battle than that……”

After he said that, he turned around and said to Fei with craze
burning in his eyes, “Your Majesty! Please command us. My
brothers and I are willing to die on the defensive wall of
Chambord rather than become lowly slaves with our
families!”

Pierce was very emotional. Brook stepped out at the same time
and half kneeled; he said seriously, “King Alexander, I wish the
same! I would rather die in battle than become a slave!”

“Hua- hua- “

All the soldiers and young adults kneeled down after Brook
finished.

Life as a slave on Azeroth Continent was worse than death – they

could be killed and sold at their master’s will. They would also be
recruited into the death squads of the army or do hard labour. They
didn’t have any hope until they died of disease or exhaustion. Their
descendants would also be slaves, with no hope.

“Your Majesty! We are all willing to die to defend the

kingdom!” The soldiers stared at the young king of Chambord, with
their blood burning.

Fei was also influenced by this. All the worries in his mind

www.asianovel.com
 196 Report
disappeared, and what was left was only bravery and pride. When he
was about to say something, he thought of something and turned
around and asked Bazzer who was in silence, “Bazzer, what do
you think I should choose?”

“Defense is our best option. We have a chance. I believe

your majesty should not surrender at all!” Bazzer answered
solemnly.

The answer surprised Fei. He thought that this gloomy red-robed

old man was timid and preferred surrendering. Who knew that Bazzer
was all in on the defending side of the scale, being all serious and
stuff?

However, there wasn’t any more time for Fei to think. He knew that
he had to make the final decision, and he couldn’t disappoint his
loyal followers. Under the eyes of many people who were paying
close attention, he walked back to the battlement and yelled, “Did
you hear my soldiers’ responses? Go back and tell that
sneaky master of yours, if you want Chambord Castle, then
take it away like a real warrior with blades and swords! Don’t
play these dirty old tricks and try to estrange our unity. In
Chambord, there are only warriors that would bleed and die
in battle, no cowards that would want to surrender!”

Fei’s words heated up the morale and desire for battle of the
soldiers.

The last sentence had especially excited and pumped the kneeling
soldiers. They felt like something was about to burst out of their
chests, and wanted to roar like wild beasts.

Under the defensive wall.

The four knight changed expressions. The reason the silver

masked knight wanted to do this was to dismantle the unity and
morale of Chambord; he wanted the royalty and citizens to have

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report
conflict so his army would conquer the kingdom easier and faster.
They were deep into Zenit Empire’s territory. If the whole siege took
too long and the Zenit Empire found out about them, all their effort
and time would be wasted.

They didn’t expect that the retarded king of Chambord used their
strategy into his advantage and pumped the soldiers’ morale……The
silver knight’s plan fell apart completely.

Black knight [One] was so mad that he started laughing. He

twisted his lance holding the helmet and smashed it against the
defensive wall and broke it into piece.

He flipped his lance again and pointed it at Fei on top of the

defensive wall. He swore arrogantly, “You unappreciative dirt
bag! My master was generous and was willing to let you live;
however, you just really want to die like a pig to show off
your pitiful bravery…… You dirty low lives, start trembling,
you will pay for your decision! When the castle is conquered,
the women will be torn apart right in front of you, the skulls
of the elders and kids will be piled into mountains, and
you……” He pointed at Fei, “You retard! You will be chopped
into pieces and made into a stew to feed our horses. I
swear!”

After he finished, he turned his horse around and was about to

leave. However, the tough guy Pierce on the defensive wall was
enraged by what [One] said. He grabbed the bow and arrow from an
archer beside him, pulled on the bow and yelled, “Bastard! You
want to leave after insulting my king? Take this!”

“Woosh-”

The arrow was aimed at the back of the black knight.

“Tink-”

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
[One] swung his lance and blocked the arrow easily.

He turned his head around and looked at Pierce, “White haired

punk, your strength is way too weak…… I will remember you.
Just wait, when we conquer the castle, I will chop your head
off myself and place it onto the tip of this lance!”

Pierce was born with inhuman strength, but he didn’t have any
energy and wasn’t a star ranked warrior; however, [One] became a
one star warrior a long time ago. They weren’t on the same level.
There was no way that Pierce was able to hurt [One], so [One]
didn’t even try seriously.

[One] glanced through all the faces on the defensive wall

arrogantly and started heading back while laughing out loudly.

But at this moment –

“It’s better if you leave your head here!”

A roar sounded on the defensive wall. A blue flash of energy

appeared and a figure jumped off the tall wall. He swung his sword
rapidly in midair and waves of blue energy flew towards [One] at the
speed of light. They looked unstoppable and had great momentum.

“This ……”

Right at that second, the shadow of death hovered over [One]’s

mind. His pupils contracted as he tried to block the waves of energy
with his lance as fast as he could, thinking about a plan to escape
from the situation……

But –

“Crack, crack, crack!”

After a series of clear sounds, the hard lance was chopped into a
couple large pieces. The blue energy surrounding the figure

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
expanded and flashed in the observers’ eyes a couple times to fight
[One]. After that, he jumped up, grabbed onto the base of the
defensive wall to regain his momentum and pushed as he jumped
back up onto the high defensive wall.

The whole process was clean and fast. Everyone was shocked by
what had happened.

After they processed what had happened in their minds, that

godlike figure was already back on top of the defensive wall holding a
head in his hands, with a pair of eyes still wide open.

It was the head of [One]. Moreover, the person who was holding
the head was the number one warrior of Chambord, three star
warrior Frank Lampard.

His strength had shocked everyone on the battlefield. The

battlefield was dead silent.

Suddenly –

“Pa!”

Under the wall, [One]’s beheaded corpse, which was on the horse
fell and smashed onto the ground.

Blood spurted out his neck like a fountain and quickly stained the
soil underneath it……This arrogant black knight who was yelling and
screaming a second ago died under Lampard’s sword in a few strikes
and got his head chopped off; it was just like what he said he would
do to Pierce.

No one expected the silent Lampard to attack so suddenly. The

extreme strength of a three star warrior was thoroughly
demonstrated by Lampard.

“Dot, dot……”

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report
On the defensive wall, Lampard stood like a demon in front of the
enemies. The head he was holding was still dripping blood. The eyes
were wide open, filled with terror and regret.

“Insulting my king and breaking the negotiation

helmet……shall result in death!”

Lampard yelled using his energy. The voice came out loud and
clear and every enemy soldier heard it, even the silver masked
knight on the other side of the wide river. The voice sounded like
thunder, especially the emphasis on the word ‘kill’. Tt shocked the
enemies and created a little chaos in the enemies’ formations.

According to the rules and customs of wars on Azeroth Continent,

during negotiation, even if it didn’t work out, parties were not
allowed to break the helmet on the tip of the lances. Doing so was
extremely disrespectful and would shame the God of War. [One]
broke the helmet and insulted the opponent king; those action were
forbidden, so he deserved to be killed.

Fei looked at Lampard, he was in shock.

“This is a real warrior!”

In yesterday’s battle, Lampard was entangled with the enemy’s

three star warrior Landes and didn’t shine too much, but killing a one
star warrior easily like eating pie proved that he deserved the
soldiers’ respect and worship.

Fei knew that his strength was not as strong as that. But as a king
who liked to show off, he wasn’t going to let this chance pass by. He
jumped onto a battlement, swung his axe and yelled to the three
black knights who were still in shock, “Fuck off!!”

Fei used the barbarian’s war cry skill 【Howl】 while yelling.

Because of the distance between Fei and the black knights, it only
surprised them and they didn’t experience the terrifying pressure.

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
However, Fei’s targets weren’t the three one star warrior black
knights, but rather……

The horses they were on; they didn’t have anywhere near the
strength of a one star warrior.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report

Chapter 32
Source: Noodletown Translated

Although the power of 【Howl】 was significantly reduced by the

time it reached the bottom of the defensive wall, it was enough to
affect the average horses. The horses started to neigh in terror, and
they lost their strength and fell to the ground, defecating
everywhere.

This took the three black knights by surprise, and they quickly
jumped off of their horses.

“You fucking……”

No matter how hard they whipped the horses, these well-trained

battle horses seemed as if they were possessed; they wailed about
but couldn’t get up.

“Ohohohoho, look! They pissed themselves, haha!”

“Fuck off, Bastards! Bring your weapons next time!”

“You want us to surrender? You must be dreaming! Taste

my axe!”

“Chambord will not be conquered by you low lives! We will

teach you a memorable life lesson……”

“Hahaha, you scared? Go cry to your mom!”

“……”

After seeing that, the soldiers of Chambord burst into laughter.

Some soldiers started mocking them, and some even took out their
dongs and started peeing on the knights under the defensive

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
wall……

“Tink, tink, tink – “

Some soldiers started tapping their weapons. The mighty and

powerful metal sounds in addition to what Lampard and Fei did got
rid of all the fear in everyone’s mind. Even the most timid soldiers
were excited for battle and wanted to kill a few enemies.

……

Far away, on the other side of the Zuli river.

Seeing what had happened from far, even the silver masked knight
who appeared calm and relaxed became extremely angry.

He was trying to use this negotiation to tear apart the unity within
Chambord and create conflict within to dismantle their morale. Even
if Chambord didn’t surrender, Chambord’s defensive ability would fall
to an all-time low and it would be way easier for him to conquer the
kingdom.

However……

He didn’t expect things to turn out like this.

The rage and stupid behaviour of [One] had broken the unwritten
rules of negotiation on the battlefield and gave Chambord a proper
reason to attack [One]. [One] didn’t just lose his life, but also gave
Chambord a chance to stimulate their own morale and stomp on the
enemy’s morale.

“Shit……”

The silver masked knight couldn’t help but swear. He didn’t know
why, but he felt the operation of sieging Chambord Castle wasn’t
going to be as easy as he thought.

www.asianovel.com
 204 Report
“Master, please allow me to kill that arrogant three star
warrior!”

Landes felt it was a great opportunity for him to redeem himself.

He stepped up and requested. Some of the other black knights were
getting impatient too.

As witnessing their own being killed one by one by the Chambord

soldiers, they felt their pride as the silver masked knight’s henchmen
being challenged. They expressed their wish of sieging right away
and executing everyone in Chambord.

But –

The silver masked knight held his horsewhip tightly in his hands.
The joints on his fingers were turning white because he was applying
a lot of force; he was trying to endure the rage in his mind.

After thinking for a moment, he waved at his subordinates and

surprisingly stopped them. He said with a deep voice, “Follow my
command. Stop the siege right now. We will start attacking
after lunch!”

Landes and the black knights were surprised; they didn’t expect
such a command.

“Those low lives are at the peak of their morale; if we siege

right now, we will fall into that retarded king’s trick……” The
silver masked knight pointed at Chambord with his horsewhip, and
said calmly, “After lunch when their morale dies down, it will
be our best opportunity to siege. Put all the siege ladders
and machines into battle when it begins. I want this sinful
castle to be conquered within half an hour! We will execute
them for three days following it to seek the revenge for my
warriors!”

His calm voice turned into a roar when he was finished. He turned

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report
his horse around and headed back to the base.

……

……

On the defensive wall.

After three minutes, Fei and Brook looked at each other.

Everyone on the defensive wall thought that after Lampard had

killed the black knight, the enemies would be angered and would
start attacking aggressively right away. All of the soldiers were ready
for that……

Who knew that three minutes had passed by and the aggressive
attacks hadn’t come? The enemies’ formation were still the same,
occupying the whole bridge. They didn’t move at all and just stayed
out of the archers’ range.

“Damn, what’s going on?”

Fei was confused. He even thought that the enemy commander’s

head had been kicked by a donkey, so he couldn’t think straight.
However, it was more likely that he was playing another trick.

Brook was thinking hard beside Fei as well. He felt that the enemy
commander’s intentions were hard to estimate. Although the storm-
like siege they expected didn’t occur, a bigger and more rapid storm
was developing in this short-lived peace.

As the general commander appointed by King Alexander, Brook felt

he had a lot of responsibilities, so he had to quickly understand the
enemy’s intentions.

After thinking for a while, Brook looked at the mountains

surrounding the kingdom.

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report
To make sure that the enemies were not attacking from the sides,
Brook commanded a couple of smart soldiers to check from the peak
of the three mountains, just in case the enemies sent star ranked
warriors to climb on the mountain to siege from the sides.

Fifteen more minutes passed by.

As time passed by, the atmosphere on the defensive wall changed.

Fei suddenly found out that some soldiers’ spirits started to relax.
The grips on the weapons loosened and their stares were losing
focus. If the previous condition of the soldiers was like a bow that
was pulled to the max, they were now a bow that was not pulled at
all.

The situation wasn’t good. The morale that Fei raised with a lot of
effort was slowly depleting due to the enemy’s strange behaviour.

“Shit! Could this be the strategy of the enemy commander?

If it is……”

Fei was nervous.

“If this is their plan, then we are in a lot of trouble.”

This revealed a lot of information. “The clearest point is that

the enemy commander is way smarter and stronger than I
expected. He can control himself and grasp people’s mind
really well……” Morale was an interesting thing. If commanders
used it to their advantage, it would literally determine the outcome of
a battle.

“What should we do?”

After getting a grasp of the enemy’s intention, Fei couldn’t find a

good counter-strategy.

It was obvious that the enemy commander played a dirty trick.

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report
Although his intention was discovered, the only way for Chambord to
use the high morale to their advantage was to initiate the battle.
However, for Chambord who had limited military power, giving up
their terrain advantage to initiate the battle was like seeking their
own death.

But if this continued and every soldier was continuously alert, they
would have a breakdown under such pressure sooner or later.

After thinking for a moment, Fei called Brook aside and ordered
him to divide the soldier into two groups. When the enemies were not
sieging, one group would be guarding and observing the enemy’s
actions and one group would be resting. They would rotate every
twenty minutes to make sure every soldier‘s physical and mental
strength was at a standard level……

This was the best plan Fei could come up with. After another
twenty minutes, the sun had already risen up to the middle of the
sky.

The sunlight was heating up. Thick armour, heavy weapons and
the mental pressure from facing numerous enemies made the
soldiers sweat.

Fei stood on the defensive wall and observed the enemies even
more, but he felt like they still didn’t want to attack at all. He thought
about it and decided to not wait like this.

Every minute and every second was precious to him. He had to

enter the Diablo World as soon as possible to level up and increase
his strength. It was way better than waiting like this.

He turned around and returned to the watchtower on the defensive

wall. He let Pierce who was carrying the [King’s Sword] guard the
entrance. Fei himself sat on a stone and closed his eyes. He
concentrated as he tried to communicate with the cold, mysterious
voice.

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
He got a quick response –

“Sufficient mental strength……Scanning soul wave……

confirmed……Entering Diablo world in 3……2……1……Ding,
entering!”

……

……

Fei chose the barbarian character again this time.

He appeared on the burial grounds on 【Cold Plains】.

The corpse of 【Blood Raven】 lied in front of him. Gold coins and
items surrounded him. However, there was no time for him to pick
them up; because he re-entered the world, the monsters on the
burial ground had refreshed. Numerous 【Corrupt Rogues】 and
【Fallen Shamans】 started to attack as they saw someone appeared
in their territory.

Another round of battle had begun. With some effort, Fei swept the
monsters at the burial ground again. He finally had time to pick up
the items and coins.

When he reached for the three blue magic items under 【Blood
Raven】’s corpse, he moved the corpse a little bit. He suddenly saw
some yellow light.

“Could it be……” Fei was excited because it was the color of rare
items.

His hand shivered as he moved 【Blood Raven】’s corpse aside.

There were more than one rare item!

“Damn, I must’ve been good this year so Santa gave me

some early Christmas presents!”

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
There were three rare yellow items. There was a shield that had
black hooks on it, an oddly-shaped sword and a delicate bronze
glove.

All three items were not identified, so Fei didn’t know what their
actual capacities were.

After seeing the three yellow items, Fei didn’t care about the blue
items anymore and threw them all into his 【Item Slot】.

After he collected all the gold coins on the ground, he opened up

his 【Character Status】.

P.S.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report

Chapter 33
Source: Noodletown Translated

After Fei picked up all the items and coins, he opened up his
【Character Status】-

Gamer: Fei

Class: Barbarian

Level: 7

Experience: 35100/40000

Strength: 51

Dexterity: 20

Intelligence: 10

Vitality: 34

Damage: 30-43

Accuracy: 114

Armor: 77

Endurance: 1124

Health: 126

Resource (Fury): 19

Fire-Resistance: 0

Cold-Resistance: 0

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report
Lightning-Resistance: 15

Poison-Resistance: 0

……

These stats were way better than what he started with. But one
thing was obvious, even with stats like these, it wasn’t enough to
solve the problem he was having in the real world.

From Fei’s rough estimation, level 5 in Diablo world was equal to a

one star warrior.

Between level 5 and 10, he could kill a one star warrior easily and
would a big threat to the two star warriors, judging by how he killed
Conca. However, when faced with actual two star warriors who could
utilize their strength efficiently, it wouldn’t be that easy. However, it
wouldn’t be impossible to win either. When facing a three star warrior
like Landes or Lampard, unless Fei used sneak attacks, there was
zero chance of winning.

If he reached level 10, Fei believed that he could fight Landes

effectively without using abilities such as 【Howl】.

This was why Fei had to use his time wisely and level up as soon as
possible. Once his barbarian character surpassed level 10, Chambord
would have a better chance of winning.

Fei started his journey in the Diablo world again.

“Buzzzzz…”

Fei opened his 【Item Slot】 and used a 【Town Portal Scroll】,
and the blue oval shaped portal appeared beside Fei. He stepped into
the portal and went back to 【Rogue Encampment】.

The first person he went to was Priestess Akara. He bought a

【Tome of Town Portal】 and a 【Tome of Identify】, which could

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report
each contain 20 【Town Portal Scrolls】 and 20 【Identify Scrolls】
respectively. They helped save storage room in his 【Item Slot】.

If each scroll took up a slot in his inventory, 40 scrolls would

occupy the entire space and there wouldn’t be any room for anything
else.

Because Priestess Akara was very cheap, Fei didn’t want to sell the
items he didn’t need to her. He left Akara, and then went into an
empty tent and started using 【Identity Scrolls】 to identity the
items he obtained.

Fei started with the three yellow rare items. The first one was the
shield that had black hooks on it. After using a 【Identity Scroll】, all
the properties of the shield appeared in Fei’s mind –

【Azure Spiked Shield】

Defence: + 20

% Block: + 25%

Durability: 10/10

Required Strength: 35

Required Level: 7

Special Property: +9% Cold-Resistance, +17% replenish life

(Increase life regeneration), +7 Resource (Fury), ethereal (Unable to
repair)

The properties of this shield were too good. It was the perfect
shield for a barbarian. With this shield, Fei’s defense had went up a
level.

The only drawback was that the durability of the shield was only
10, and it couldn’t be repaired at all. Once the shield was broken, it

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
would be gone forever. However, the pros outweighed the cons by a
lot, and this shield was just what Fei needed right now.

He equipped it without hesitation.

Then, he continued the identification.

After using one more 【Identity Scroll】, the property of the golden
sword appeared too –

【Storm Sabre】 (One handed)

Damage: 3-7

Durability: 24/24

Required Strength: 25

Required Dexterity: 20

Special Property: +1 Minimum Damage, +16 Accuracy, +51%

damage to Undead, +69 Accuracy to Undead, +5 lightning damage,
+6 poison damage over 2 seconds.

The sword’s properties were amazing as well, just like how rare
items were supposed to be.

Fei thought about it and equipped it too. In the Diablo World,

except for items such as armour and rings that a character could only
equip one at a time, characters could equip two set of weapons and
could freely switch between them in different situations.

Fei equipped 【Azure Spiked Shield】 and 【Storm Sabre】 as a

weapon set. With the sword in the right hand and the shield on his
left, they were a perfect set of substitute weapons. The massive
double-handed axe was still Fei’s main weapon.

It was time to identify the last yellow rare item – the bronze gloves.

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report
The properties appeared after using the scroll.

【Bronze Self-Repairing Gloves】

Defense: +6

Durability: 14/14

Special Property: +15 Accuracy, +10% fire-resistance, +15% cold-

resistance, self-repair 1 durability in 33 seconds.

Another piece of beauty. Fei’s head was a little dizzy, and he had
to pinch himself to make sure that he wasn’t dreaming. All three
yellow rare items had amazing properties, and best of all, Fei could
equip them right away as a level 7 Barbarian. It felt like the three
items were tailored towards Fei.

He equipped the 【Bronze Self-Repairing Gloves】 to get rid of the

old worn out leather gloves. The three yellow rare items were shining
on him. It made him feel very powerful. He couldn’t wait to go to the
moor to battle with monsters just to try out his new ‘outfit’.

After he finished identifying, he went to the female blacksmith

Charsi.

He sold all the blue magic items that he didn’t need for 18,666
gold coins. Seeing all the 21,000 gold coins in his 【Item Slot】, Fei
felt a sense of accomplishment, going from a pauper to a prince in
terms of wealth.

Time was tight. After Fei finished everything, he repaired all his
items at Charsi’s, bought a metal helmet and a pair of heavy leather
boots and quickly went to the next location on his mind.

The next stop was Kashya, the military leader at 【Rogue

Encampment】. He completed the quest 【Sisters’ Burial Grounds】
and was there to receive his rewards.

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report
“Oh, god bless. Young traveller, you have really killed that
sinful traitor……Congratulations, you have earned my trust
and friendship. As a reward, you shall receive a powerful
female rogue as a mercenary.”

Kashya was surprised that Fei had successfully completed the

quest. After she finished speaking, a young pretty female rogue
archer stepped out of a tent behind Kashya and walked to Fei.

“This is the most powerful magic archer at Rogue Encampment,

Elena. Young traveller, Elena shall be by your side and fight for you
from now on. Kashya introduced the female rogue fighter to Fei.

Fei took a close look. This young magic archer named Elena was
about twenty one years old. She was only a little shorter than Fei.
Her fiery red long hair was tied to the back of her head with a coarse
cloth, and her figure was beautiful. She wore rough leather armour
that only covered important spots on her body. A pair of leather
barreled boots covered her calf, but most of her thighs were
exposed; the leather war-kilt acted as a mini-skirt. Her appeal almost
caused Fei to have a nose bleed. Despite her appeal, Fei felt that this
female magic archer had a special feeling of courage and bravery
that ordinary girls didn’t have.

“Hello, according to Leader Kashya’s orders, I shall fight

for you, young warrior.”

Elena didn’t like talking. After she said that, she stood behind Fei
like a bodyguard. Her expression was very calm. Fei felt that
although she looked cold and independent, she was easy to talk to.

Fei remembered the effects of fighting with a mercenary that he

learned on Earth from the original game.

If he wasn’t wrong, fighting alongside a mercenary would increase

the speed of leveling up by a lot. He thanked Kashya and went to
priestess Akara with his new hot bodyguard to receive the third quest

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report
– 【Search for Cain】.

This mission was a little bit more complicated.

Fei had to cross the 【Underground Passage】 and find a

mysterious scroll in the 【Dark Wood】 under the Tree of Inifuss. He
had to then go back to priestess Akara to get the scroll translated –
which would give Fei a series of numbers. He had to then touch the
five cairn stones in sequence at 【Stoney Field】 . This opened the
portal that would send Fei to a mysterious space where the ‘obscene’
old man, Cain, was locked in a cage on a tree by a bunch of demons.
Fei had to kill all the demons in that space and free the old man in
order to complete the quest.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report

Chapter 34
Source: Noodletown Translated

This quest was complicated, but it was very important to the plot in
the Diablo World as a whole. This was because after the player
rescued the ‘obscene’ old man Cain from the mysterious space called
Tristram, the old man would be around the player wherever he went
and would give out all types of quests to link the plot together in
Diablo.

Before Fei started the quest, he double checked his items and the
details of the quest.

It wasn’t too challenging for Fei in his current condition. After

calculating the time, Fei felt that he could complete the quest in two
hours if everything went smoothly. There would also be extra time
for him to do the things he planned before he would get kicked out.
Fei decided to go and find the tree of Inifuss.

Before he left the encampment, he looked at the hot mercenary

Elena who was following him quietly. He thought of something and
went back to the female blacksmith Charsi. He spent around 1,000
gold coins and purchased a strong bow, heavy leather armour, a pair
of heavy leather boots and a top quality hat that was made for
female characters.

“Hey beauty, you can use these items, right?”

Fei had a bright smile on his face. He said to Elena, “If you can
use these, then put them on. When facing monsters and
demons, a bit more strength will increase our chance of
survival.”

“These…..these are for me?” Elena was surprised; she didn’t

expect this at all. It seemed too unbelievable.
www.asianovel.com
 218 Report
“Do you thinking I’m that sick to use female items?” Fei felt
that the hot mercenary in front him was very excited. He was a little
confused; these items valued around 1,000 gold coins weren’t that
good under Fei’s standards. It was like comparing a small patch of
grass to a large tree if they were put beside Fei’s weapons and
armour.

“Why are you so excited?” Fei didn’t know.

“Thank you, young warrior.” After confirming that those items

were meant for her, Elena calmed herself. She bowed and thanked
Fei and took the items into the tent behind Charsi.

Soon, sounds of Elena changing her clothes came from the tent;
Fei wished he had x-ray vision.

After about 20 seconds, Elena walked out. Fei’s eyes shined.

Elena’s new look was just too damn fine. The heavy leather armour
covered in light blue light had outlined her perfect body. With the
bow in her hand and arrows on her back, she looked like the goddess
of war.

“Haha, it fits you perfectly. Let’s go!”

Fei felt his nose was about to bleed any second. He pretended
everything was fine, turned around and started walking towards the
gate of the encampment.

The reason Fei bought this hot mercenary items wasn’t purely
because he was perverted; Elena was a great fighter. Increasing her
strength would help Fei complete his quest quickly.

A smiled appeared on Elena’s face, but it was gone the next

second and her calm demeanor returned. She didn’t say anything
and followed Fei quietly.

……

www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
……

“Woosh!”

Three 【Fallen Shaman】 screamed as they fell on the ground.

“Tink!”

A blue magic item dropped from the monster’s corpse. Fei was
excited. He picked it up and saw a unique shaped ring. It wasn’t
identified, so he didn’t know the properties of the item.

After using a 【Identify Scroll】, Fei found out that the ring was
【Glimmering Ring】, +8 Resources (Fury), +5 light radius. It wasn’t
too useful to a barbarian who fought in close combat, but Fei put it
on; it was better than nothing.

Elena glanced around carefully, maintaining full alert while Fei was
doing that. What made Fei feel strange was that he felt that Elena
couldn’t see the items that dropped from the monsters. This was
because the hot mercenary looked at him strangely, as if he was a
mime artist.

“Could it be that the residents in the Diablo world like

Elena can’t see the items that drop from monsters?”
Something hit Fei, “So that means…In this world, I’m the only
one who can obtain items from killing monsters?”

This hypothesis surprised Fei. He felt he had discovered something,

but he just couldn’t wrap his mind around it.

……

……

Time was tight. Fei and Elena moved quickly through the map.

In the deepest location of 【Stoney Field】 which was connected to

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
【Cold Plain】, Fei took Elena through a portal that brought both of
them into the 【Underground Passage】.

After they stepped foot into the 【Underground Passage】, all they
could see was darkness.

There wasn’t any light in the passage, and the chilling wind blew
against them.

The sharp and devastating screams of the monsters echoed

through the deepest part of the passage. A fishy stench filled the
passage and made it even more terrifying.

“Be careful! Stay behind me. Remember, don’t ever go in

front of me.” Fei turned around and ordered the mercenary.

He was a barbarian, which innately had more health and armour.

He could act as a tank that blocked all the damage in the front. Elena
on the other hand was a ranged magic archer. She had a high
damage, but low health and armour. If monsters got close to her, she
would be in a dangerous situation.

Elena was stunned. She didn’t expect the young traveller in front of
her to make such a decision. It was totally different from the scary
myths that were passed around in 【Rogue Encampment】, where
travellers would get the most value out of their mercenaries as
possible. Before, Elena thought that her fate would be just like the
female rogues from 60 years ago; she would be used as bait to
attract monsters by Fei and act as a human shield, but……

While the hot mercenary was still in shock, Fei already started
charging.

“Roar – !”

Fei used warcry-【Howl】 as he swung his huge axe.

He chopped three times easily and he separated the three

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
【Goatman】 that were rushing towards him into six pieces from the
waist.

“Come on! We have to move through here fast!”

Fei turned around and said to Elena as he continued charging. He

soon disappeared into the darkness; Elena finally reacted and chased
after Fei.

Numerous monsters and demons rushed towards Fei like a flood.

He stepped forward and was about to strike when he heard a
whooshing sound coming from behind him. Blue arrows flew past Fei
and nailed four monsters right in their heads. The magic on the arrow
exploded and turned them into ice statues; there were no life inside
them.

“Sick!”

Fei gave Elena a big thumbs up.

This female rogue was not just a pretty girl to look at. Her shooting
skills were outstanding. All four of her arrows hit the agile monsters
accurately in such a dark environment; her ability had proven her
worth to Fei.

Elena didn’t react at all to Fei’s compliment.

Her bowstring kept on stretching, “Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh -”

three more arrows were shot out and sent three more 【Goatman】
to hell.

Fei discovered that this hot mercenary was an ice magic archer. All
the arrows she shot weren’t just powerful and did a ton of damage. It
also slowed their movement and attack speed. She was literally the
best supportive mercenary Fei could hope for.

They kept moving through the passage.

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report
The 【Underground Passage】 was like a maze. There were a lot of
curved paths and forks in the passage; it was very easy to get lost.
Monsters attacked from various hidden corners and places. It was
like the easier version of hell; the cold wind blew and monsters
screamed.

Fei had done enough killing and had enough experience to not be
affected by this.

Elena seemed like she experienced a similar scene and was not
scared, either.

Every time she pulled the bowstring, a monster was killed. Of

course, when faced with 【Disfigured Taints】, 【Giant Spiders】 and
【Yeti Wendigos】, all of which were higher leveled monster, it took
more work than just one arrow. Without Fei’s assistance, she needed
three arrows to take one of them down. Moreover, she had to keep
her distance from the monsters during the process in order to fully
utilize her bow and arrows.

After about 20 minutes, their coordination became more proficient.

As if they knew exactly what the other person was going to do, they
barely talked to each other during the process, but they were
becoming more coordinated. Fei swung his axe and smashed all the
monsters that were close, while Elena shot her frost arrows to kill the
monsters further away. The pace they were moving at was beyond
Fei’s expectations.

“If we can keep this up, we could get to 【Dark Wood】 and
find that damn scroll under the tree of Inifuss in less than
half an hour!”

Fei was becoming more optimistic about the mission.

At this moment, something unexpected happened –

“AHHH!!!”

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report
The hot mercenary who was shooting at the monsters behind Fei
suddenly screamed. Fei heard panic, anger and sadness in the
scream; as if something terrifying had happened.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report

Chapter 35
Source: Noodletown Translated

Fei was shocked. He quickly beheaded the monsters in front of him

and turned around to see what had happened. It turned out that
Elena was not attacked by monsters at all. However, she looked
soullessly at the entrance of a dusky cave located far away. Her body
was stiff, and her hand that was holding the bow was shaking
uncontrollably. Tears dripped down her pale face as she stared at a
blackened object.

Fei was worried. He rushed to Elena. When he got closer, he found

out that the blackened object was the ruined corpse of a female
rogue.

The corpse wore rough leather armour that was common for
female rogues. She had red hair as well, but looked younger than
Elena; around 17 years old. She had definitely been tortured by
monsters when she was alive. Her chest was torn open, and her
heart was missing. There were horrifying scratches on her left thigh,
and her flesh on her right thigh was missing, exposing the bone
underneath. It looked like it was eaten by something……

“Oh god! ……No…… She……She’s Nina, she went missing

when we were searching for food on 【Blood Moor】, and she
was ……”

Elena lost the strength to stand. She fell on her knees and couldn’t
hold back her tears. “She was only 17, and that was the first
time she had left the camp and participated in a
mission……and she volunteered to go……Nina worked hard in
the camp. It didn’t matter how hard work was, she always
had a bright smile on her face and encouraged us like a
cheerful angel, making us laugh. How could

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
this……Wahwahwah……These monsters should all go to
hell!”

After listening to Elena’s cries, Fei partially understood what had

happened. It was obvious that this female corpse was someone Elena
knew. She was taken by monsters a month ago while they were on a
mission and suffered a horrific death in this cave.

17 years old was an age that a girl should have been enjoying life
and having fun, but Nina had a tragic fate. It saddened Fei, despite
not knowing who Nina was.

From the start, the Diablo world gave Fei a realistic feeling. He felt
pain when he was injured, the NPCs had their own intelligence, and
he felt thirsty, hungry and tired when he battled for too long……But
subconsciously, Fei had still treated this world as a game.

However, after seeing the ruined corpse in front of him and

listening to Nina’s life story, Fei felt he got it all wrong. The Diablo
World was also a real world. The residents in the world didn’t just
have intelligence, but emotions and feelings as well. They were living
humans, not some programmed scripts and codes.

“It’s alright Elena, don’t cry. Let’s kill all the monsters here
and seek vengeance for Nina!”

Fei didn’t know how to comfort this crying beauty properly. He

reached for her hand and held up the crying mercenary. The
‘Goddess of War’ who had previously brutally killed monsters was
now as weak as an ordinary little girl that needed care and
protection. Fei had seen her weak side under her quiet and
independent demeanor.

Maybe this was her true nature, suppressed by the horrible

environment. It didn’t matter how strong or how calm she was when
facing monsters; Elena was only a 21 year old girl. On Earth, most
girls this age would be in school and have a bright future. Alternately,

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
in the Diablo World, they needed to train in order to survive and
battle against vicious monsters. It wasn’t uncommon to watch their
friends and families die and be unable to do anything about it.

Fei dug a big hole in the ground with his axe and buried Nina’s
corpse. When he was moving the corpse, Fei found something – it
wasn’t gold coins or items, but rather a pocketful of plant seeds.

The little girl who came out of 【Rogue Encampment】 to find food
had saved her ‘treasures’, even though she died in such an
environment. Elena treated those plants seeds as her most precious
possession and put them carefully into her pocket. After Nina’s body
was buried, the two of them continued on their journey.

Elena was still stimulated by what happened and transferred her

sadness into anger against the monsters. Fei didn’t really fight much;
every time he was about to strike, arrows would kill the monsters he
could see and send them to hell.

Elena’s attitude towards Fei had changed a lot. Although they still
didn’t talk much as they continued pushing forward in the dark
passage, Fei felt that the eyes behind him were much softer when
Elena looked at him……

As they moved forward, they had encountered a couple more

corpses of female rogues. Luckily, Elena didn’t know them, so it
saved Fei a lot of trouble. However, he was compassionate, so he still
took time to properly bury the poor rogues.

Because Fei had memories of the original game, he chose the path
that led them directly to 【Dark Wood】 instead of going to the
second level of 【Underground Passage】.

It was brighter, similar to when Fei and Elena first stepped out of
the portal from 【Underground Passage】 to 【Dark Wood】.

【Dark Wood】 wasn’t that dark. There was more grass and trees

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report
than 【Blood Moor】 and 【Cold Plain】 despite not being close to a
forest at all.

Rain fell down from the sky. Fei looked in the distance and
discovered crowds of monsters and demons. They were much more
aggressive. When they saw two people appearing from the portal,
they began charging towards them and screaming loudly.

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh – !”

A barrage of frost arrows shot out as if they were bullets from a

machine gun.

“Whir, whir, whir -”

The double handed axe had drawn a deadly trajectory as Fei

swung it forcefully.

Under the massacre of these two mad warriors, the monsters and
demons died as fast as they charged.

Fei and Elena destroyed the monsters as if they were skilled

farmers harvesting their crops.

Miserable screams filled the woods. The two of them quickly

approached a giant withered tree about 50 yards (50 m) high while
stepping in the flesh and blood of the monsters.

It was the tree of Inifuss.

There were piles of rotten corpses under the tree. Flocks of flies
hovered above them. There were even some corpses hanging on tree
branches, dripping blackened blood and pus. The stench around the
tree could easily make anyone puke. The scene was like hell.

Fei squeezed his nose as he slowly approached the tree, and then
softly touched it.

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
“Pa!”

A white parchment scroll shot off of the tree.

Fei picked it up and opened it. There was a large circle drawn with
some sort of reddish-black material similar to blood. The circle
contained a five-point star and mysterious symbols covered the rest
of the scroll. It looked like it was one of those magic scrolls, but Fei
couldn’t understand a thing.

“Looks like I have to get it translated by Akara.”

Fei threw it into his 【Item Slot】 and also picked up a few
valuable items dropped by the monsters. He then used a 【Town
Portal Scroll】, and the blue portal appeared again.

Fei turned around and signaled Elena who was guarding him to
follow him into the portal. However, a surprised expression appeared
on Elena’s face again.

“This……is a 【Town Portal Scroll】?”

Elena’s voice shook, as if she couldn’t believe her eyes.

The hot mercenary thought to herself, “If my fellow sisters had

these kinds of magical scrolls, how many lives could that
save? Maybe Nina would be still alive……”

“Yeah, it’s a 【Town Portal Scroll】.”

Although Fei had noticed Elena’s change in mood, he didn’t think

too much of it, “What’s so special about a 【Town Portal Scroll】
that only costs 80 gold coins?” Time was tight and he needed a
lot of time to execute his plans. There was no time to waste, so he
answered casually and stepped into the portal.

……

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report
【Rogue Encampment】

Fei went straight to priestess Akara to get the scroll translated.

Elena followed Fei and carefully went through the portal. This was the
first time Elena had ever used the portal to get back to the camp, so
her mind was filled with shock and curiosity. She had planned to visit
her sisters and tell them about Nina’s death, but after thinking about
her new identity and Fei’s quest, she hesitated and eventually gave
up her plan.

After about three minutes, Fei rushed back with the parchment
scroll in his hand.

“Why didn’t you go and talk to your sisters?”

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report

Chapter 36
Source: Noodletown Translated

Elena felt safe and secure whenever she was with this young
traveller. The monsters that took her sisters and her a lot to effort to
kill were like cabbages in front of him. All the monster were stopped
by him and couldn’t even get close to her. That man was like an
insurmountable wall that blocked off all danger……

Reality had overturned her perception of their master-mercenary

relationship. According to everyone’s knowledge, including leader
Kashaya, mercenaries were simply tools used by travellers. Some
despicable travellers used their poor mercenaries to attract monsters
and use them as human shields; this led to significant casualties in
【Rogue Encampment】.

But in order to maintain the existence of the camp and to protect

the weak residents who had no combat abilities, female rogues had
to be hired as mercenaries for travellers and sacrifice themselves.

Obviously, the young barbarian traveller in front of her wasn’t like

that. Elena didn’t know if the tales were untrue or if she just got lucky
and met a kind and brave traveller.

“Maybe it’s because of the time that has passed. After 60

years of isolation, all the past travellers disappeared and the
camp became an abandoned place. He was the first traveller
to step into rogue encampment after 60 years……Everything
has changed.” Elena had found an excuse.

Fei laughed as he saw the slightly nervous expression on the hot

mercenaries face; he didn’t say anything. He turned around and
walked back to the portal. Elena, who still had a lot of stuff on her
mind, quickly followed Fei.

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report
……

It took Fei less than 10 minutes to go back from 【Dark Wood】 to

【Stoney Field】.

It was fast because when Fei went to get the scroll translated from
Akara, he also bought two 【Health Potions】; one for himself and
one for Elena. Also, the monsters on the way back had already been
cleared, so there weren’t too many obstacles.

They quickly found the Cairn Stones.

Fei took out the translated scroll and touched the five stones
carefully in the order they were displayed on the scroll. Suddenly, the
sky dimmed and everything around them turned dark.

Harsh winds blew against the plains and lifted up all the dry leaves
from the ground. It felt like the end of the world. At that moment, five
blue beams shot off the five stones and slowly merged together,
forming a bloody red giant portal in the center of the five stones. It
looked like a pool of blood, and a yellow light was looming inside of it.

It was the portal to Tristram, where the ‘obscene’ old man Cain
was locked up.

Fei stood there and sighed, “The way that these five stones
shone was quite frightening, they made a large haze.”

Elena was quite shocked as well.

The things she saw when following Fei for the past two hours were
way more exciting than what she had experienced the past twenty
one years.

“After we go through the portal, there will be a ton of

monsters and demons. Be careful and follow me tightly, don’t
rush forward……” Fei turned around and told Elena. He felt that he
didn’t stress hard enough, so he continued, “Remember, if things

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
get too dangerous, just turn around and escape from here.
Don’t be so stubborn.”

According to the plot, Tristram had already been destroyed by the

awaken Diablo, and it turned into a paradise for monsters and
demons. The great paladin Griswald had also fallen here and turned
into a powerful demon; he was the boss in Tristram. If Fei wanted to
rescue Cain successfully, it was going to take some effort. Fei was
confident that he could sweep out all the monsters at Tristram by
taking it slowly. He had about 20 【Minor Healing Potions】 in his
【Item Slot】. They were enough to support Fei and Elena in the
upcoming battle.

However, if the situation became dangerous, he might not be able

to protect Elena. If this magic archer was surrounded by monsters,
she would surely be torn into pieces. That’s why Fei reminded Elena
about her safety so many times.

After Fei said that, he stepped into the portal and disappeared
from 【Stoney Field】.

Elena’s heart warmed. Although there was nothing special about

what Fei said, she felt his care – care directed at someone close.

“He is the one that deserves my effort and sacrifice.”

She pondered for a little while, and then a resolute expression

appeared on her face, as if she had made some sort of decision. She
then quickly stepped into the portal.

……

……

At Chambord.

The sun was about to rise to the center of the sky.

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
The mysterious, black armoured enemies still didn’t move. The sea
of enemies occupied the bridge on Zuli River. Like a huge black
snake hissing with its scarlet forked tongue, they were waiting for the
best moment to strike.

The pressure on the defensive wall was constantly increasing.

There was no noise on the wall aside from the flow of the river.
Everyone tensed up.

The soldiers and young adults were sweating like crazy. Their
previously hyped morale had died down to a dangerous level after a
few hours of waiting. Although Brook had the soldiers rotate every
twenty minutes, the pressure was torturing and tiring everyone out.

The enemies had no sign of sieging. The constant silence was like
an invisible knife stabbing at the soldiers’ mental state, slowly
cutting away their morale and bravery.

Brook’s heart began sinking as time gradually passed. Pierce

carried the [King’s Sword] and walked back and forth anxiously in
front of the watchtower. Everyone was looking through the broken
wall of the watchtower. Their eyes focused on the young man who
was ‘meditating’.

It was King Alexander who had miraculously recovered. If someone

said that there was still hope for Chambord at this tragic moment,
then that hope would definitely come from the king.

Even the number one warrior in Chambord Lampard couldn’t

provide everyone the sense of security they needed, but somehow,
the previously retarded king had comforted their hearts which were
filled with fear.

……

……

Back at Tristram.

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
Right after Fei stepped out of the portal, a bunch of 【Skeletons】
surrounded him with their blades and started hacking at him.

“Damn, there’s this many? And they’re this aggressive?”

Fei swore in his mind, then quickly swung his axe. He struck
horizontally and ‘Boom!’, the three closest 【Skeletons】 were
smashed into bone fragments.

The real challenge had yet to come. The rest of the 【Skeletons】
flooded towards them. Behind the 【Skeletons】 were the 【Zombies】
that moved at a slower pace, and the 【Fallen Shermans】 that had
a lot of armour. The monsters and demons in Tristram were mutated,
and their damage and defense increased exponentially.

However, Fei was very strong. Everywhere his axe moved,

monsters screamed and died brutally, but his attack speed was still
not fast enough. He was wounded in between his attacks and his
health was quickly dropping. It scared the crap out of Fei; he used
warcry – 【Howl】 to scare away the monsters near him and give
him the chance to chug some 【Health Potions】.

The effect of 【Howl】 quickly wore off and the monsters charged

again.

At this moment –

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh -!”

Frost arrows flew at the monsters like hail.

Elena finally came out of the portal. She pulled her bow rapidly and
the nearby monsters all froze.

“Keep your distance, don’t rush. Stay behind me!” Fei yelled
to Elena as he charged towards the monsters again and blocked
them off so Elena could keep a safe distance and deal consistent
damage.

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report
Fei used 【Howl】 every time the monsters got too close; when
they were affected by 【Howl】 and started to run off, Fei chased
them and chopped off as many heads as possible. Once the effect
wore off, he would repeat the same thing over and over again.

After about twenty minutes, the crowd of lower leveled monsters

were swept out.

Fei finally had a chance to look at the town of Tristram. Tristram

was destroyed and in ruins. The once bustling city was no more. The
ground was filled with cracks, the buildings had collapsed and hell
fire burned everywhere, causing black smoke to rise into the dark
sky. The residents of the town had been killed by the monsters and
turned into blood seeking demons and undead. They wandered about
and charged at Fei and Elena when they saw the pair.

The final boss of Tristram was the fallen paladin Griswald. He was
powerful and hard to kill. However, he hid in a ruined building and
guarded Cain who was caged. This gave Fei sometime to prepare for
the final battle.

Fei and Elena walked slowly, trying to not disturb the big boss.
Eventually, they had encountered a crowd of 【Skeleton Archers】.
These archers were very smart, unlike the 【Skeletons】 that only
knew how to charge. They would only shoot arrows from far away,
and a majority of them wouldn’t come closer to Fei and Elena. Some
of the 【Skeleton Archers】 snuck up on Fei and Elena to attack
them.

Fei signalled Elena to back off, and then switched to his secondary
weapons.

A yellow light flashed.

【Azure Spiked Shield】 and 【Storm Sabre】 appeared in Fei’s

hands. He quickly charged and stuck his sword into a 【Skeleton
Archer】’s head who was sneaking up on them, and then forcefully

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report
shook his sword.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report

Chapter 37
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Hu-”

The 【Skeleton Archer】 shriveled and all the white bones turned
dark green. This was the special effect of poison damage from
【Storm Sabre】. Also, with the additional damage the sword dealt to
the undead, the poor 【Skeleton Archer】 didn’t even have the
chance to return any damage, shattering into bones fragments.

Fei’s sneak attack worked. He gave it a taste of its own medicine.

While Fei was enjoying the feeling of accomplishment, the crowd of
【Skeleton Archers】 further away reacted.

“Bing, bing, bing-” All their bowstrings stretched and numerous

arrows flew at Fei like rain drops in a storm.

“It’s starting!” Fei held up his 【Azure Spiked Shield】, blocking

the arrows while backing off rapidly. He was planning to disrupt the
【Skeleton Archers】 formation and kill them off one by one.

However-

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!”

Blue ice arrows flew towards the 【Skeleton Archers】 behind Fei.
He turned around and realized that Elena didn’t follow his instruction
to back off, but rather approached the 【Skeleton Archers】 while
returning fire.

“Shit!” Fei knew they were in trouble.

This was the first time Elena didn’t listen to Fei. It seemed like she
didn’t know the hidden dangers in Tristram. If she continued

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
attacking back, it wouldn’t kill all the tricky 【Skeleton Archers】.
Rather, it would put Fei and herself in a dangerous situation. There
were two mini-bosses hidden in the crowd, and their arrows dealt
high damage and carried magic effects. One shot ice arrows similar
to Elena’s arrow, which slowed movement and attack speed; the
other shot lightning arrows that chunked a large portion of health.
Even for Barbarian Fei who had a lot of health, he didn’t dare fight
them directly. He planned to chug 【Health Potions】 as he fought
them guerrilla style. If luck wasn’t on his side, he could potentially
disturb monsters and demons in the other areas of Tristram. |If the
final boss Griswald was disturbed, the consequences would be
disastrous.

“Get back! Quickly!” Fei yelled at Elena, signalling her to back

off.

However, it was a bit late. The 【Skeleton Archers】 noticed the

mercenary. The terrifying ‘arrow rain’ covered Elena as well.

Elena didn’t have anywhere near the armor that Fei had, nor did
she have a shield. Although she tried to dodge the arrows, a few
arrows pierced her body. Blood started flowing out of her wounds and
quickly stained her blue leather armour.

“Master……The quest is more important, don’t worry about

me……I will attract their attention. You can go from the side
and rescue Mr. Cain! Please go!”

The arrows were still penetrating her body. She was sweating a lot
due to the unbearable pain. Her face was pale, but her expression
showed determination. She shook her head and bit on her beautiful
red long hair to endure the pain. However, her hand movements
didn’t slow down because of the injuries, and she returned damage
consistently even though the numbers of wounds on her body was
increasing.

Her armour was getting soaked in her blood, but Elena was like a

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report
Goddess of War that just wouldn’t back off. There was no fear on her
face, but rather hatred in her eyes. Step by step, Elena was getting
closer to the crowd of 【Skeleton Archers】.

But at this moment –

“Crackle !”

One of the mini-bosses 【Bone Warrior Archer】 reacted. A life

threatening lighting arrow hit Elena accurately. The mercenary’s
body shook. She almost instantly fell to the ground. Since she was
now standing in the same spot, her health bar was dropping like
crazy under the rain of arrows.

“Shit!”

Fei was worried about her. He ignored the arrows flying at him and
sprinted towards Elena and held her in his arms. He then poured a
bottle of 【Minor Healing Potion】 down her throat as he used his
battle cry -【Howl】 to scare away the monsters approaching them.
Then, he quickly used a 【Town Portal Scroll】. As the monsters
started to flood onto them, he quickly jumped into the blue oval
portal with Elena.

“Buzz, buzz”

They had luckily escaped from death and returned to 【Rogue

Encampment】.

Because of the 【Minor Healing Potion】, Elena had almost fully

recovered, and her mind was clear. Fei on the other hand was heavily
injured on his back. The ice and lightning arrows from the mini-
bosses almost paralyzed him. Although he wasn’t dead, he only had
30 health left after all the bleeding; a couple more arrows could have
killed him.

It was a very scary situation. Fei didn’t know if he could revive or

not and whether he would die in the real world as well if he died in

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report
the Diablo World.

“Man, I can’t act like a hero all the time!”

Fei smelled the light fragrance from Elena’s body, but he had no
time to enjoy it at all. He grabbed a bottle of 【Minor Healing Potion】
and drank it himself. He threw one towards Elena, and then pulled
the arrows out of his back. Blood was spurting out again, so he had to
drink one more bottle to counter the pain.

Luckily, 【Minor Healing Potions】 tasted sweet and had no side-

effects.

“Holy, damn this pain…… Hey beauty, why won’t you

listen? I told you from the beginning to back off, didn’t I?”

Fei’s health was full again. Fei had to blame the hot mercenary; if
she had listened, they wouldn’t be in this situation.

Elena lowered her head and tears filled her eyes. She didn’t talk
back. She didn’t drink the 【Minor Healing Potion】 either. She held it
in her hands because she didn’t want to drink such a precious potion.
The injuries on her body weren’t fully recovered and she was on the
verge of crying. Fei’s heart softened as he saw that, so he didn’t
blame her anymore.

“It’s okay, just drink the potion……Oh, right. You don’t

have to follow me back to Tristram later. I won’t be able to
take care of you there. When I finish the quest, I will come
back and find you.”

After some thinking, Fei decided to leave Elena at the camp and
complete the quest alone. If both of them went, Fei really wouldn’t be
able to watch out for her. An archer wouldn’t be effective when
dealing with a group of archers. If the 【Skeleton Archers】 kept on
harassing them, they wouldn’t be able to cooperate very well and the
hot mercenary could be surrounded by monsters and torn into

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
pieces.

However, Elena misunderstood Fei’s meaning.

“Ah? No! Please don’t fire me, master…… time…… time, I

can watch out for myself……I can protect myself……I……”

Elena’s panic surprised Fei. This was probably the first time she
spoke that much to Fei.

Since a long time ago, Tristram had fallen, so the road to the east
was blocked by all the monsters. The rogues in the encampment
could only get items and potions from travellers like Fei to maintain
the existence of the camp on the moor. The items and potions that
blacksmith Charsi and leader Akara made weren’t enough to support
the whole camp.

The accumulated resources throughout the whole history of the

camp had depleted in the past 60 years when all the travellers
disappeared. If this continued, the camp would be conquered by
monsters and demons and fall within a year.

Fei’s appearance in 【Rogue Encampment】 was an opportunity

for the camp to survive. He was the first traveller that stepped foot in
the camp after 60 years. These travellers could get items and potions
from the moor that the rogues would never get. This was the reason
why Kaysha was willing to provide mercenaries for Fei, a complete
stranger in the camp, despite knowing that numerous rogues were
used and humiliated by the travellers.

This was all for the survival of the camp and its residents. Someone
had to make the sacrifice. Elena wasn’t the strongest of all the
female rogues, but she was definitely the prettiest and hottest. To
maintain cooperation with Fei, any type of sacrifice had to be made –
including the female rogue’s life and body.

If Elena unfortunately died on the moor or during an adventure,

www.asianovel.com
 242 Report
other female rogues would take her place to maintain the connection
between Fei and the camp.

This was the cruelty of the Diablo World – the brutal ‘Law of the
Jungle’.

That was how the small encampment could survive throughout

history, and how the residents were able to live on.

Without a doubt, Fei was the only hope and light in the 【Rogue
Encampment】 that was approaching eternal darkness. No matter
how many sacrifices they had to make, the leaders of the
encampment were willing to make it.

Of course, Fei didn’t know about this. This was why the normally
calm and quiet Elena was so anxious when she thought Fei was firing
her.

If she offended the traveller, it would bring an immeasurable loss

to the encampment. Moreover, Fei had been very caring towards her
the past two hours, which was thousands of times better than
working for the despicable travellers she had heard about in tales.
Elena was also getting used to fighting alongside of Fei. She
cherished the opportunity to be Fei’s mercenary.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report

Chapter 38
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Fire you? I didn’t say I was going to fire you.”

Fei was confused by Elena’s panicked expression, “Elena, you

must’ve understood me wrong. I’m only planning on fighting
the monsters by myself. When I finish this quest, I will take
you to complete my next quest.”

“But I……”

After getting an explanation from Fei, Elena was a bit relieved.

However, she was still trying to convince Fei to let her join, partially
because she didn’t want to be separated from Fei, and partially
because abandoning a master was really shameful for female rogues.

“Okay, my time is tight, so I’ll explain the details next

time.”

Although Fei loved being around the hot mercenary, there was no
time to waste considering all the dangers in the real world. He cut
her off and stepped into the portal. To make sure that Elena didn’t
follow him, he even shut down the portal right after he stepped back
into Tristram.

Elena stared at the place where the portal was at. The expressions
on her face were complex. There was remorse,
disappointment……and happiness. A smile came onto her face as
she blushed subconsciously.

……

……

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
“Roar!”

The first thing Fei did after he shut down the portal was use his
warcry – 【Howl】.

It was really effective. A mysterious and terrifying power spread

around him as he roared. It scared the 【Skeleton Archers】 who
were staring at the portal and they began to scatter and flee.

“This is the chance!”

Fei charged at them and smashed his axe blade into their backs. A
couple skeletons were instantly killed. After about 10 seconds,
【Howl】 wore off and the monsters turned around and rushed back
at him.

Fei used 【Howl】 again. In the Diablo World, as long as characters

had enough resources (Fury/Mana), they could spam their abilities;
there weren’t any cooldowns or chants requirements. Fei had
prepared a few bottles of 【Minor Mana Potions】, allowing him to
use 【Howl】 as many times as he needed.

After the eleventh 【Howl】, the 【Skeleton Archers】 were

cleaned out. On the ground, there were two blue magic items from
the two mini-bosses and a lot of other ordinary items. Fei didn’t
identify them and simply threw them into his 【Item Slot】.

As he got closer to the center of Tristram, a new type of monster

appeared – 【Tainted】.

They looked like Ipotanes from Greek Mythology, half human and
half goat – except that they had a bull head in place of a human
head. Their huge scythes dealt tons of damage.

However, these types of melee monsters were not a threat to

Barbarians.

Fei continued using his ‘cheap’ 【Howl】 tactic and cleared the

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
crowd of 【Tainted】. There was also a mini-boss 【Tainted Leader】
who had a lot of health, but Fei easily killed it. Two more blue magic
items dropped, but Fei had no time to pick them up.

All the noise from battling the 【Skeleton Archers】 and 【Tainted】
had drawn the attention of the final boss of Tristram – Griswald.

The former Paladin rushed out of a ruined building covered in

hellfire. Griswald had turned into a demon. The difference between
the other demons and monsters and him was that Griswald still
looked like a human. There were no obvious signs of demonification,
aside from his bloodshot eyes. Death, cruetly, violence, viciousness
and bloodiness were the only emotions Fei could see from Griswald’s
eyes. Griswald looked terrifying.

Griswald was a powerful Paladin. After his fall, he became even

stronger. Although he lost the blessings from the God, his new
demonic powers made him even more vicious and effective as a
killing machine. He was fast; after he saw Fei, he roared as he
charged at him. His fist came at Fei like lightning.

Fei blocked the punch with his shield.

“Boom!”

Fei felt a large amount of force against his shield. He was knocked
back a couple steps despite his strength as a barbarian. He also felt a
burning sensation, which quickly spread throughout his body. Fei felt
like his blood was burning inside of him; pain seeped deep into his
bones. This was the demonic power that Griswald had acquired –
additional hellfire damage that could penetrate shields.

Fei switched weapons and the huge double handed axe appeared
in his hands.

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!” Fei struck three times. Light

reflected off the sharp edges of the axe. All three strikes hit Griswald

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
and the brutal strength left three startling wounds on his body. The
final boss roared in pain; the attack lowered the boss’s health bar by
about one-tenth.

“Haha, awesome! If I can hit him about twenty five more

times, he’ll be dead.”

Fei was excited because he had a chance of defeating the final

boss. He chugged a bottle of 【Minor Healing Potion】 and held
against a round of Griswald’s aggressive attacks. He swung his axe
aggressively at Griswald, but only two strikes hit this time.

Fortunately, the fallen Paladin wasn’t too smart. Although he had

formidable strength and power, he wasn’t able to utilize them
properly. He could only throw powerful punches at Fei, which weren’t
too hard to deal with.

Fei constantly backed away as he fought. Both of them were soon

outside of town.

This way, even if there was a lot of noise during the battle, it
wouldn’t attract the monsters and demons in the ruined buildings. If
all the monsters in town were attracted, the situation would be too
dangerous.

Just to be safe, Fei turned around and sprinted away to gain some
extra distance. He used a 【Town Portal Scroll】 to open up the
portal back to 【Rogue Encampment】. If the situation became too
dangerous, he could chug a bottle of 【Minor Healing Potion】 and
run back to camp.

However, he soon found out that he was being overcautious. After

chugging four bottles of 【Minor Healing Potion】, Fei successfully
killed the final boss of Tristram.

Griswald fell down as Fei landed his axe on top of his head. Lots of
gold coins and items dropped from the corpse.

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report
The lights almost blinded Fei’s eyes, but he spotted a green item.

“Damn! A set item?”

Fei was surprised by his luck. Green items belonged to a set. These
items were really hard to get. Although Fei was expecting something
good from the final boss, he was still surprised that he actually got a
green set item.

He couldn’t wait to pick it up and take a closer look. It was an

exquisite looking armour and green light shined all over it, but it
needed an identification to reveal all the properties.

Fei used a 【Identity Scroll】 without any hesitation.

“Ding!” The name and properties appeared in front of Fei.

【Arctic Furs】

Defence: + 48

Durability: 20/20

Required Strength: 12

Required Level: 2

Special Properties: + 303% Enhanced defence, +10 all Resistance.

Note: The set includes: 【Arctic Furs】, 【Arctic Binding】, 【Arctic

Horn】, 【Arctic Mitts】. Bonus properties will be granted based on
how many set items are equipped.

……

The result was a little bit disappointing.

【Arctic Furs】 was an item in the set 【Arctic Gear】. It was a

perfect set for Amazons, but it didn’t fit a Barbarian.

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report
However, the properties of 【Arctic Furs】 was quite good; it was
way better than the armour Fei was wearing. The enhanced defense
and resistance were valuable, so he equipped it right away.

Aside from this green set item, there was a yellow rare item and a
couple blue magic items.

However, Fei didn’t pick them up.

After eliminating the boss Griswald, the 【Skeleton Archers】 and

the 【Taints】, there weren’t any other monsters and demons that
were a threat to Fei. He decided to rescue Cain first. There wasn’t
anyone who was going to steal his items.

Fei rested his axe on his shoulders and walked back to Tristram.

A bunch of screaming 【Spike Fiends】 charged at Fei, but they all

turned into experience for Fei in a few seconds. Soon after,
【Zombies】 followed in their steps; after about five minutes, all the
monsters and demons were wiped out.

Fei found Cain locked up in a cage on a tree at the centre of

Tristram.

“Save me! Young traveller, come and save me!”

After he saw Fei, Cain started screaming as if he had swallowed

some Viagra and saw someone running around naked. His pitch was
so high that his voice was more painful to listen to than the
monsters. It sounded like someone was poking his butthole with a
stick.

“Whoosh!”

Fei swung his axe and the rope that held the cage to the tree was
cut in half.

The wooden cage fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report
The ‘obscene’ old man rushed out of the cage. He didn’t even say
thanks; he opened up a portal and ran into it like a mad dog.

“Damn this old man, he didn’t even say thanks!”

Fei stared at the portal that quickly closed. Fei had to give Cain
some credit for his running speed; even Fei couldn’t run that fast as a
strong barbarian.

Fei stuck up his middle finger at where the portal was to express
his feelings. After that, Fei started cleaning up the battlefield. He
threw all the items into his 【Item slot】 and returned to 【Rogue
Encampment】 using the portal that he opened when he was fighting
Griswald.

He didn’t know where Elena went; she wasn’t anywhere close to

the portal. Fei decided to go to Akara to get his rewards for the
quest.

The reward was simple. The cheap priestess gave Fei a VIP
discount on everything she sold, and Cain who Fei had just rescued
would identify items for him for free.

Compared to the complexity of the quest, the rewards were

severely lacking, akin to something given to a beggar. “Akara and
Cain are both cheap to the core!” Fei thought.

He started distributing his attributes and skill points after that.

After he killed the fallen Paladin Griswald, Fei had become level 12. It
exceeded Fei’s goal of level 10 when he entered the world. A portion
of the experience was from the bonus of having Elena as his follower.

The 25 attributes points were distributed as ⅗ to 【Strength】 and

⅖ to 【Vitality】. For the five precious skill points, Fei added one
point to 【Taunt】, which taunts a monster into fighting you, one
point to 【Sword Mastery】, one point to 【Polearm Mastery】 and
two points to 【Leap】, which allows Fei to jump and knock back

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
enemies where he lands.

After all of that, Fei took a look at his 【Character Status】-

Gamer: Fei

Class: Barbarian

Level: 12

Experience: 95414/112725

Strength: 66

Dexterity: 20

Intelligence: 10

Vitality: 44

Damage: 30-55

Accuracy: 169

Defence: 77

Endurance: 37

Health: 157

Resource (Fury): 19

Fire-Resistance: 10

Cold-Resistance: 10

Lightning-Resistance: 25

Poison-Resistance: 10

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
……

These stats comforted Fei. From past experience, a level 12

Barbarian was about a two star warrior in the real world; but with all
of his additional skills, he could fight a three star warrior without a
problem. Fei was confident that he could force Landes back without
being injured the next time he fought him.

Of course, Fei could only force him back. If he want to defeat or

even kill him, he need to be around level 20.

……

Fei went to the free labourer Cain to get all his items identified.
Cain had a lot to say, but Fei’s time was tight. After all the
identification was done, Fei quickly ran off before Cain could even
stop him.

He went into an unoccupied tent to take a more detailed look at all

the items.

The yellow rare item was a short bow. It looked simple, but was
very classy. It was called 【Boreal Razor Bow】. It had great
properties, but Fei couldn’t use it.

He thought that Elena could probably use it, so he decided to give

the bow to her as a present the next time he saw her. “If she’s
really touched……Eh……Could I make out with girls in the
Diablo World?” Fei thought shamelessly.

The rest of the blue magic items were mediocre, so he sold all of
them to the blacksmith Charsi. With an additional 20,000 gold coins,
Fei now had a total of 40,080 gold coins.

After everything was set and done, he initiated his plan.

He went to Akara first and bought 5 bottles of 【Normal Healing

Potions】 which were more effective than 【Minor Healing Potions】,

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
and 2 bottles of 【Stamina Potions】 at a 10% discount. He then
went back to the unoccupied tent and tried to communicate with the
cold, mysterious voice in his head.

“Are you there? I need to convert five bottles of 【Normal

Healing Potions 】 , 2 bottles of 【 Stamina Potions 】 and 1
【Town Scroll Portal】.”

Silence.

After five, six seconds, the voice responded –

“As you wish……Each bottle of 【Normal Healing Potion】

costs 5,000 gold coins to convert with a success rate of 25%.
Each bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 costs 2,000 gold coins to
convert with a success rate of 35%…… Your level is not high
enough to convert 【 Town Scroll Portals 】 ……The total is
29,000 gold coins. Confirmation needed.”

The price was within the expectation of Fei. The only thing
surprised him was that he couldn’t convert 【Town Scroll Portals】
because of his level. “So there are other factors other than
money and success rate… I just haven’t discovered them all
yet.” Fei thought.

But from the voice’s response, Fei discovered some patterns –

The more valuable and complex an item was, the higher the cost,
lower the success rate and more restrictions it had. Compared to
【Normal Healing Potion】 which costed 5,000 gold coins to convert
with the success rate of 25%, 【Stamina Potion】 were less valuable,
so it only costed 2,000 gold coins to convert and the success rate
was 30%.

“Do you still want to convert?”

After not getting a response from Fei right away, the voice asked
again. This time, it sounded a bit impatient.

www.asianovel.com
253 Report
“Yes, confirm!”

Fei answered quickly as the voice stopped his train of thought.

“Ding! Conversion calculating……Sufficient gold coins…… 5

bottles of 【Normal Healing Potions】 with success rate of
25%……Calculating……2 bottles converted successfully, 3
bottles failed to convert……2 bottles of 【Stamina Potions】
with success rate of 30%……Calculating……1 bottle
converted successfully, 1 bottle failed to convert.”

______________

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report

Chapter 39
Source: Noodletown Translated

The cold mysterious voice gave Fei an answer right away.

After spending 29,000 gold coins, he finally converted 2 bottles of

【Normal Healing Potions】 and 1 bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 into
the real world. The end result made Fei feel really salty, despite
mentally preparing himself for such a result because of the 25% and
30% success rates. The loss was pretty significant.

However, after carefully considering the poor success rate, he

comforted himself, “2 bottles of 【Normal Healing Potions】
and 1 bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 are better than nothing, I
guess.”

There was less than two hours left until he reached the maximum
‘gaming’ time for today. He decided to exit his Barbarian character.
After a feeling of zero gravity, his vision blurred for a second. Soon,
his vision cleared and he was back at the 3D projected character
selection screen.

Fei discovered that there were some tiny changes – the barbarian
character was wearing new items he just got from Tristram and the
character looked tougher and bigger than the other six level 0
characters.

“It looks like the screen reflects everything that goes on in

the Diablo World.”

Fei also found out that there could only be one character per class.
Because the Barbarian and Sorcerer classes had already entered the
Diablo World, Fei couldn’t create any characters in those two classes.

This seemed to reveal something, but Fei didn’t have much time to

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
spend thinking about it.

He chose the Sorcerer character and re-entered the Diablo World.

After the light buzzing noise and the feeling of zero gravity, Fei
stepped back onto the starter’s map – 【Rogue Encampment】.

After some close observation, Fei found that this camp seemed like
a parallel universe to the universe that the Barbarian character was
in. All the plots were in their initial stage. Quests like 【The Den of
Evil】, 【Sisters’ Burial Grounds】 and 【Search for Cain】 were still
not completed yet. They were all waiting for Sorcerer Fei to finish.

Because of all the experience Fei had on these quests when he was
a Barbarian, Fei started them right away. He rushed to the new Akara
and received the quest 【The Den of Evil】 and went straight to
【Blood Moor】 to level up the Sorcerer character.

After 30 minutes, Fei completed his first quest. He returned from

【Blood Moor】 and received one skill point as the reward.

At this point, his sorcerer was already level 3. While killing

monsters on the moor, they dropped items such as normal armour
and gloves. He equipped all the items he could use and kept the rest
in his 【Item Slot】 to be sold later.

He also had 4 skill points. After some thinking, he put 1 point into
【Fire Skill – Fire Bolt】, 1 point into 【Lightning Skill – Charged Bolt】
and 2 points into 【Cold Skill – Ice Bolt】.

After he did that, he didn’t return to the moor. He exited the Diablo
World again and re-entered as a Paladin.

After the same buzzing noise and zero gravity, he landed in

【Rogue Encampment】 again.

As expected, it was another parallel universe. The plot and quests

were back at their initial stage and yet another new Akara had given

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report
him the quest 【The Den of Evil】.

Paladin Fei rushed to 【Blood Moor】 to complete the quest. With

the new experience of completing the quest as Sorcerer Fei, he
completed this quest even faster. He wiped out all the monsters in
the den in less than 15 minutes. Also, he visited every spot on
【Blood Moor】 and executed the three empty policy – empty out all
the monsters, empty out all the gold coins and empty out all the
items.

He reached level 3 again when he returned to 【Rogue

Encampment】 and got 4 skill points after he received his reward
from Akara.

Fei opened up the skill tree of the Paladin. After careful

consideration, he added 2 points to 【Offensive Aura – Might】,
which increases all the damage dealt by team members, and 2 points
to 【Defensive Aura -Prayer】, which heals all team members.

After finishing all those things, there was less than 50 minutes left
in his daily time limit.

He exited the World again and switched to Necromancer.

【Rogue Encampment】

Another parallel universe.

Necromancer Fei got the quest from another new Akara and went
straight into the 【Den of Evil】 on 【Blood Moor】.

It was the fourth time he was doing the same quest. He killed the
boss Corpsefire in less than 10 minutes and returned to camp.

At level 3 and with the additional skill point from Akara, he again
had 4 skill points.

Fei received a wand when he spawned as a Necromancer, which

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
gave him a point to the skill 【Summoning Skill – Raise Skeleton】,
which raises one skeleton from a dead body to fight. Therefore, he
put 3 points into 【Poison Skill – Teeth】 which summons multiple
projectiles that damages enemies and 1 point into 【Curse – Amplify
Damage】, which increases the damage enemies take.

The reason he distributed the points like that was to use them in
the battle that was about to happen in the real world.

Of course, the skill Fei needed the most was 【Poison Skill – Corpse
Explosion】, which explodes a nearby corpse and damages all nearby
enemies.

However, after considering the existence of the Holy Church on

Azeroth Continent, Necromancers were probably considered to be
evil and burned alive like what the churches did to heresies and
‘witches’ during the medieval period.

Those were just Fei’s predictions, but it was never a bad thing to
be extra careful. From Brook’s and Angela’s description, the Holy
Church on the Continent had dominant powers. It was best to avoid
them as much as possible.

Some of the Necromancer skills like 【Raise Skeleton】 were too

obvious and could not be used in the real world, but 【Corpse
Explosion】 was quite hidden, so it could be really effective during
wars. Corpses were things that were never lacking during a war, and
those corpses were like grenades in the eyes of Necromancers. They
dealt a ton of damage and were very sneaky.

Therefore, the reason why Fei chose Necromancer, the ‘most

dangerous’ occupation on the continent after acknowledging the
existence of the Holy Church was for the skill 【Corpse Explosion】.

But when Fei was distributing skill points, he almost collapsed

when he found out that 【Corpse Explosion】 required the player to
be level 6.

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
Fei looked at the time.

There was less than 30 minutes in today’s ‘gaming’ time. There

was no way Fei could level up 3 times in less than 30 minutes, unless
he could find a perfect spot where a ton of high level monsters and
demons were at.

Fei thought about it and decided to go and kill 【Blood Raven】.

The burial grounds where 【Blood Raven】 was at had a ton of

high level monsters. They were a great source of experience.
Although it was quite dangerous for a level 3 Necromancer, Fei felt
he could handle it if he was cautious because of the experience he
had while playing as a Barbarian.

The situation Chambord was in was dangerous as well, so Fei had

to take a risk.

After receiving the quest from Military Leader Kashya, Fei spent all
the 800 gold coins he had and bought the necessary items he
needed including 【Minor Healing Potions】, 【Minor Mana Potions】
and 【Stamina Potions】.

It became night time in the Diablo World. It was dark on the moor,
and Fei couldn’t see anything far away. He could only hear the
screams and roars of the monsters and demons.

Fei chugged a bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 when he left the camp

and sprinted towards the 【Cold Plain】 where the burial ground was
at. The monsters screamed even louder when they noticed Fei on
【Blood Moor】. However, Fei didn’t bother to battle them, as he had
to save all his time for the higher leveled monsters in the burial
ground.

However, something happened that Fei wasn’t able predict –

The monsters and demons seemed more energetic and aggressive

at night time. After being disturbed, they started chasing Fei non-

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report
stop as if they were male prisoners that hadn’t seen a woman in
more than ten years and Fei was a naked beauty.

Soon, all kinds of monsters – 【Fallen Shamans】, 【Corrupted

Rogues】 and 【Wendigoes】 – all joined in the chase.

P.S. This is the last chapter in the Diablo world for a while.

_____________

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report

Chapter 40
Source: Noodletown Translated

In a few minutes, almost all the monsters on the moor had joined
in the ‘parade’, as if they were celebrating something significant.
When Fei reached the junction between 【Blood Moor】 and 【Cold
Plain】, there were three to four hundred monsters and demons
chasing him.

“Damn!”

Fei was so happy when he saw this. Although these monsters were
low level, the massive amount of them would still give him a huge
amount of experience. He stopped running and started clearing the
monsters. He waved his wand.

Poison Skill – 【Teeth】

“ Whirr-”

A cloud of cold death energy flowed out of the wand. Three teeth
shaped bones appeared out of nowhere; they were covered in death
energy and shot towards the monsters as they followed a strange
trajectory in the air. The thirty 【Fallen Shamans】 who were leading
the “

‘parade’ were shattered into pieces.

Fei waved the wand again. Another cloud of cold death energy
formed.

Summoning Skill – 【Raise Skeleton】

“Crack, crack -”

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report
Energy surrounded a 【Fallen Shaman】 corpse and began
moving. Soon, its flesh burst open and a skeleton that was holding a
bone blade in its left hand and a bone shield in its right hind rose up.
It blocked the monsters’ path perfectly. It was fast, too; it swung its
blade and killed a couple 【Fallen Shamans】 that were close to it.

While his skeleton warrior blocked off the ‘monster army’, Fei was
abusing 【Teeth】. Numerous teeth shaped bones shot out into the
crowd of monsters.

Fei didn’t even have to target anything; there were so many

monsters that as long as Fei faced the right direction, the skill would
be able to shatter a couple of them. 【Teeth】 had a penetration
effect, so it could kill at least a couple monsters in a line.

After six seconds, the skeleton warrior that Necromancer Fei

summoned was smashed into fragments by the monsters. Fei turned
around and sprinted to gain some distance from the army.

He summoned another skeleton warrior to block the path and once

again shot many 【Teeth】 into the monsters. The process was
repeated a couple times.

Although there were some dangerous situations, Fei was able to

react quickly. Also, with more than ten bottles of 【Minor Healing
Potions】 and 【Minor Mana Potions】, he could easily live.

After five minutes, the last monster in the army screamed as it fell
into a pool of its own blood. Fei glanced at the battlefield filled with
broken limbs and shattered organs. The monsters’ and demons’
blood soiled the ground. Rain with all the blood, and the only colour
Fei could see was red. The stench of blood and flesh filled Fei’s nose.

It was a one sided massacre, but Fei only felt numb. He felt like he
was getting used killing and death. He evolved from a university
student who felt dizzy after seeing any blood to a ‘Super Butcher’
whose mental state wasn’t affected even if millions of people were

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report
killed.

Beside the corpses, there were also gold coins and items soaked in
the rain and blood.

Because these monsters were all low leveled, there weren’t any
good stuff. Time was tight; Fei glanced through them and threw the
four blue magic items into his 【Item Slot】; he didn’t bother keeping
the rest.

There were less than 15 minutes left. The cold wind blew at Fei
after he stepped onto 【Cold Plain】. The monsters here were
stronger and more aggressive. Fei chugged a bottle of 【Stamina
Potion】 and started running again. Just like on the 【Blood Moor】,
monsters started chasing Fei after he made too much noise.

For the first time, Fei discovered the effect of running in the Diablo
World at night time. It was way more realistic than the original game
and the monsters were more flexible and lively than the original
programmed codes.

Halfway to the burial ground, Fei had to stop and deal with the
monsters that were chasing him. If too many monsters chased him,
Fei didn’t think he could handle all of them at once, even though they
were still lower level and there weren’t any mini-bosses in the crowd.
A single man was no match for an army. If their numbers were large
enough, ants could take out an elephant.

Fei stopped and used the same tactic –

He summoned a skeleton warrior to hold off the monsters and shot

a lot of 【Teeth】 behind it.

The first four minutes went smoothly. The monsters fell and died
like crops under Fei’s deathly tactic, and the number of monsters
became a lot smaller. But the situation suddenly changed –

Maybe it was because the other monsters heard the noises from

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
the battlefield and the desperate screams from their own; numerous
monsters rushed into battle from all directions. A single skeleton
warrior wasn’t enough to hold them off. Fei had to start running
around, chugging potions while dodging attacks and using 【Teeth】
to fight back.

“Damn, why are they so active at night? They must had

taken Viagra……”

Fei was feeling the pressure.

Although he wasn’t in much danger, there was no time to waste. If

this continued, he wouldn’t be able to get to the burial ground and
kill 【Blood Raven】 on time. His goal of getting to level 6 and
learning 【Corpse Explosion】 before leaving the Diablo world was
probably not going to be accomplished.

After Fei thought about it, he increased his spell casting speed, but
there were just too many monsters to be killed. After a couple of
them died, even more monsters would join the chase. Ultimately, Fei
had killed a lot of monsters, but even more monsters chased after
him.

“Damn it! I didn’t kill your families did I?”

Fei was getting frustrated. He used his wand as a stick to strike a

couple monsters that were getting too close to him and kept
spamming his 【Teeth】 and 【Raise Skeleton】 skills; he was lucky
that there were no cooldowns for spells in the Diablo World. He could
use skills as frequent as he liked as long as he had enough mana.

Fei danced in between monsters while chugging 【Minor Healing

Potions】 and 【Minor Mana Potions】.

The monsters were still lower level on 【Cold Plain】 and there
were barely any ranged attack monsters and demons. Fei was able to
hold himself together in this situation.

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
“Shit! I’ll never get to 【Blood Raven】 at this speed……”

After checking the time, Fei knew that there were only a couple
minutes left.

Sure enough, after about five minutes, that cold, mysterious voice
appeared in Fei’s mind –

“Gamer Fei, you have reached the maximum gaming time

for today, please be ready to leave Diablo world in
10……9……8……” Fei felt helpless.

He wasn’t able to level up to level 6 after all; he had been level 5

for a while now and needed a little bit more experience to reach level
6. He was so close to 【Corpse Explosion】, which could help him
defeat the enemies that surrounded Chambord……

“Fuck these Viagra eating bastards!”

Fei was pissed. He shot as many 【Teeth】 into the crowd of

monsters as he could before he had to leave. The energy covered
sharp bones were shot into the spot where the most monsters were
at; numerous painful screams emerged……

At this moment, something unexpected happened –

“Ding!”

A clear sound resounded in Fei’s ear.

A beam of white light came down from the sky and embraced Fei.
The comfortable sensation filled Fei’s body. All his wounds quickly
recovered and his health and mana rose to the max.

Level Up!

Fei had leveled up at the last second.

He was stoked!

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report
He had no time to worry about anything else; all he did in the last
second was open up the Necromancer skill tree and add 1 point to
【Corpse Explosion】.

“Looks like my luck is isn’t that bad, hitting my goal at the

last second.”

Fei was relieved.

At that moment, everything in his vision twisted. He felt the zero

gravity again and darkness hit him. Fei was kicked out of the Diablo
World.

….…

……

Chambord Castle.

It was finally noon.

Although it was Autumn, the heat was still unbearable. The dark
defensive wall heated up against the sun, as well as the soldiers’
weapons and armour. Some soldiers were so exhausted that they
had to sit down and get some rest.

Exhaustion and anxiety were like two mountains that sat over the
minds of the soldiers, taking them closer to the point of mental
breakdown. The enemies were still not sieging.

However, the soldiers of Chambord felt their vicious and

murderous glares. The enemies were like a snake coiling on the
stone bridge; they could feel a chill to their bones under the bright
sun.

No one knew when the breathtaking pressure was going to end.

No one knew when the bloody battle was going to erupt.

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
No one knew if the Chambord would be the same after the battle
and if they could walk down the stairs of the defensive wall alive and
hug their family members who were waiting for them at their
doorsteps……

Brook was walking around on the defensive wall, trying to motivate

the soldiers. However, it wasn’t that effective. The physiological and
mental exhaustion wasn’t going to go away after a talk.

The Second Commander of the King’s Guards quickly found out

that his pep talking skills were far from King Alexander’s. The young
king could motivate the soldiers after a couple sentences, while
Brook had said more than a hundred sentences and barely got any
reaction out of the soldiers.

Fatty Gill was breathing heavily while sitting on the ground. He was
probably going to die if their family warrior didn’t hold up a sun
umbrella for him. Head Minister Bazzer stood behind Gill calmly. He
eyes were squinted, and no one knew what he was thinking
about……

Warden Oleg was sitting at the spot that Fei commanded him to
guard. The chest piece on his armour was taken off by him to use as
a fan. He was mumbling something as he flapped his chest piece to
create some wind. He looked at the enemies over the river and
looked at the head warrior Lampard as if he was planning something.
However, after he saw the corpse of Conca still nailed onto the wall
of the watchtower, he tucked in his neck.

Pierce had the [King’s Sword] strapped on his back. He was

walking around the watchtower anxiously.

As time passed and the temperature on the defensive wall rose, he

became more and more impatient. He didn’t know that the king was
doing in the tower. It was quiet; not a single sound came from within
the building. If Pierce wasn’t subdued by Fei, he would already have
rushed in to ask what was going on.

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report
At this moment, suddenly –

Three star warrior Lampard was shocked. He felt a strong, yet

ghastly power coming from within the watchtower, which really
surprised him.

At the same time, one star warrior Oleg felt something too. He felt
a terrifying pressure pressing down on him; the pressure was far
more than what he could handle. It felt like the stare of the Grim
Reaper. He only felt this way when Lampard was enraged.
“Lampard isn’t angry right now, could it……could it be
Alexander?”

One star warrior Brook felt the same. He looked at the watchtower
with excitement.

The person closest to the watchtower was novice mage Gill. As if

he saw the thing that he was most scared of, he jumped off the
ground in a shock and he trembled. After seeing his son’s reaction,
Bazzer opened his eyes suddenly as if he thought of something
interesting, and then squinted them again.

Of course, aside from the mages and warriors, the ordinary soldiers
didn’t feel anything. This included Pierce.

He only had inhuman strength; although he felt that the

atmosphere on the defensive wall had changed a little bit, he
couldn’t point out exactly where it was coming from.

……

In the watch tower.

Fei opened his eyes. He looked through the ruined window to

check on the enemies. Four hours had passed and the situation
Chambord was in was very close to what Fei predicted – The enemy’s
commander was like a dormant cobra, still waiting for the best
moment to strike.

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
The situation was still frozen. It was up to the quality of the soldiers
at this point.

Compared to the well trained enemies, the defensive power of

Chambord were like novices, regardless of whether it was the King’s
guard or the newly recruited young adults. As time passed by, the
gap between the strength of the attackers and defenders only grew
wider, and the enemies seemed more dangerous and unstoppable.

If Fei wasn’t wrong, the mysterious enemy’s commander was

waiting for a perfect time – after lunch, it was the most tiring time of
the day for an average person, and it would be a perfect time to
siege.

Fei looked up at the sky and knew that there was about twenty
minutes left until lunch.

The battle was about to begin. He had to start planning. Fei stood
up from the rock he was sitting on. He didn’t walk out of the building
right away.

He closed his eyes and searched for the powers he brought out of
the Diablo World. From Fei’s experience, aside from the strength of a
level 12 Barbarian, he also had the power of a level 3 Sorcerer, a
level 3 Paladin and a level 6 Necromancer.

Gradually, he felt something.

A looming, cold, deathly force field surrounded him. It looked

mysterious and complex.

It felt really familiar. Fei opened up his hand. Suddenly, a white

cloud of death energy formed into a swirl in his palm. It was whining
and whirling, as if it was a mini-sized tornado.

“This is… the death energy of the Necromancer.”

Fei was excited. But soon, his eyebrow wrinkled.

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
He couldn’t feel any power from the Barbarian, Sorcerer and
Paladin aside from the Necromancer. Despite how hard he tried,
there was no response.

“What’s going on?” Fei close his eyes and thought.

He was nervous, “It shouldn’t……Damn, was my hypothesis

about bringing every class to the real world wrong?”

At this moment –

“Hint: Only one character can be usable at a time. If you

wish to use the abilities of another character, please switch
characters.”

That cold, mysterious voice sounded in Fei’s mind.

“Switch characters?”

Fei was confused. But after thinking about it for a couple seconds,
Fei understood what it meant.

“So it’s like this.”

Fei said, “Switch to Barbarian” in his mind.

“Hu-”

Something magical happened the next second.

The white cloud of death energy disappeared from Fei’s palm, and
so did the looming, cold, deathly force field.

Fei didn’t feel any Necromancer powers at all; it felt like it never
existed. What he could now feel was the ultimate physical strength of
a level 12 Barbarian.

__________

www.asianovel.com
270 Report
Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report

Chapter 41
Source: Noodletown Translated

After switching to his Barbarian, all Fei could feel was his brutal
physical strength.

It made him felt like he could collapse the firm defensive wall with
a single stomp.

“My strength increased so much after I leveled up the

Barbarian to level 12……” Fei felt like he was the ocean and could
tear up anything in his way. “This is it……This is exactly how I feel as
a Barbarian the Diablo World.

This never-ending strength made him feel like Hercules. He

glanced down subconsciously. His expression was strange. He
gasped as his eyes opened wide, as if he saw an undead creature
walking around in the real world.

He found something unimaginable.

Not sure when, but the heavy knight armour he was wearing in the
real world was gone, it was replaced with a exquisite looking armour.
The style of the armour was exotic, it was made with an unknown
material. There were a lot of mysterious symbols all over the armour
and it they all shined a green light; there was a strong magic energy
in it.

Except the armour, he was also wearing a pair of leather boots,

helmet, gloves, belt……

Fei recognized them all.

“These……these are the items of the my Barbarian

character…….How……How did I bring them into this world?

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report
What’s going on? Oh my god……I don’t remember converting
these items from that voice……” The unexpected discovery
made Fei’s heart race.

“How…….How did this happen?”

Fei’s mind was blank; there was no explanation for this. From his
previous experience, if he wanted to bring anything, even a pile of
monster crap to the real world, he had to get it converted by that
mysterious voice. He had to pay the fee and bear the risk of not
succeeding. What confused Fei was that he didn’t ask to convert the
items, but was able to bring them to the real world.

“What’s going on?”

“Hint: After the player’s character exceeds level 10, the

player can use the character’s items in other worlds other
than the Diablo World….. Hint: The items can only be used by
the player. They can’t be traded, lost, or repaired by
blacksmiths in other worlds……Hint: The durability of items
will decrease naturally. They can only be repaired in the
Diablo World……Hint……Hint……”

As if that voice had heard all of Fei’s questions, many ‘hints’ had
given Fei a detailed explanation.

“So……It’s……that’s how it is.”

Fei tapped his forehead, his mind was clear.

“So that’s the benefit of exceeding level 10……Will there

be more benefits after I exceed level 20, 30 or even 90?” Fei
tried to ask that voice greedily.

Unfortunately, there was no response.

“Ok……Don’t tell me it you don’t want to! ……Ah, if I can bring

items to the real world, then weapons should be included too. Why

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report
don’t I have my double handed axe?

As soon as that thought came to his head, something magical

happened –

A white light flashed and he felt something heavy in his hand. The
huge and dangerous double handed axe that Barbarian Fei had
appeared in his hands.

Fei swung the axe subconsciously.

The axe’s handle was cold, and so was the light that the axe blade
reflected.

A familiar sensation filled Fei’s mind. He felt like the axe was an
extension of his body and he had complete control of it; he felt
invincible.

Fei didn’t get addicted to that feeling. He forced himself to calm

and evaluate his situation.

“If my main weapon was brought out of the Diablo World, then I
can probably use 【Azure Spiked Shield】 and 【Storm Sabre】 too.

A yellow light flashed in front of him as he thought about that; the

axe disappeared, and a gold engraved sword and a dark red shield
took its place.

“Wahahahahaha……Just like I thought!”

Fei found it super easy to switch his weapons. As long as he

thought about it, the weapons would switch. There was no cooldown
on that.

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh – !”

As Fei’s thoughts quickly changed, the double handed axe and the
sword and shield kept on switching in his hands. This speed and

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report
method of switching weapons in a fight would definitely be a trump
card. The best would be for him to use it as a sneak attack. This fit
Fei’s personality perfectly.

Fei played around with this new skill, and he suddenly thought
about a big problem.

“Although it’s great to bring the powerful and magical

items into the real world, I won’t wear these all the
time……I’m a king, I’m not going to battle every single day. If
I go to noble parties, go to the washroom and go to bed like
this, I will probably be called a pervert……”

“I wonder if I would hide these items……”

When Fei was thinking, changes occurred again –

The barbarian items he was wearing disappeared as he wished. A

soft white knight armour appeared on his body; it was the clothes he
was wearing inside the heavy metal armour. However, he didn’t
know where the heavy metal armour went. He glanced around and
found it at a corner. He didn’t know how or when that armour was
taken off his body.

“Damn, I can get anything I want?”

A big smile came on Fei’s face.

“So the weapons and armour of the Barbarian can appear

and disappear as I wish. This is so convenient… It’s not going
to affect my normal life at all. This is too sick!”

Fei’s heart started to race again. Adrenaline coursed through his

blood.

He licked his lips. As a man that likely maximizing his benefit all
the time, he thought of another question –

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
“If these magical items are brought to the real world, I can
probably use their special properties too, right?”

Fei was so excited that he almost had a boner. He decided to do a

little experiment to test the storage effect of his belt.

In the Diablo World, belts granted characters more storage space

on top of the 【Item Slot】, and it was more convenient to use than
the 【Item Slot】. The better quality the belt, the more storage space
it had. The belt that Fei had only had 8 storage space.

He looked down at the belt, then looked at a fist sized rock on the
corner. He called on the rock in his mind, trying to put it into the
storage space in the belt.

Almost at the same exact moment as Fei thought about it in his

mind, the rock disappeared.

“Damn! Did it work?”

Fei’s heart skipped a beat after he saw the rock disappear. Fei felt
his heart wouldn’t be able to handle the series of surprises. His
greedy hypotheses was confirmed without any doubt.

The special properties of the items in Diable were brought into the
real world.

Fei thought about the storage space in the belt and the 8 units of
storage space appeared in front of his eyes, as if he was using a pair
of Google Glasses. The rock was sitting in one of the storage spaces.
Except for the rock, the 2 bottles of 【Normal Healing Potions】 and
1 bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 that costed Fei 29,000 gold coins to
convert was inside the belt as well.

Fei quickly pressed his hands on his heart. “It has to stop
beating so fast and irregularly, or I’m seriously going to
fucking die!”

www.asianovel.com
276 Report
_____________

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report

Chapter 42
Source: Noodletown Translated

———————————————————————–

As if he was a kid that just got his favorite toy, Fei couldn’t hold
himself back as he played around with the belt a bit more.

“Whoosh-”

The rock appeared in his hand.

“Whoosh-”

The rock disappeared into the belt storage. He controlled

everything with his mind, as if the belt was hooked up to his brain.
He tried again with some different sized rocks on the ground inside
the partially ruined tower.

Fei quickly tested out the capacity of the storage space – Each slot
in the storage space could only contain items up to the size of a
basketball, but the weight of the items didn’t matter.

Therefore, the 8 storage space slots in the belt could hold items up
to the size of 8 basketballs. Fei was very satisfied with the capacity.
As the level of his Barbarian increased, Fei would be able to get
higher quality belts, which would only increase the amount of slots
they had.

“Finally! I have my own secret storage!”

This unexpected surprise really delighted Fei. These surprises

made Fei realize that there were way more secrets and discoveries to
be made in the Diablo World that somehow resided inside his mind.

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
【Rogue Encampment】 was only a novice map. As he leveled his
character, he would be able to step into higher level maps such as
【Lut Gholein】 and 【Kurast Docks】. He felt there were a ton of
unimaginable things waiting for him.

After he felt the monstrous strength of the Barbarian, he said

“switch mode” in his mind and Sorcerer Fei took over. His
enormous physical strength disappeared instantly, and Fei felt the
magic powers and spell casting abilities of a level 3 Sorcerer.

Although Sorcerers and Necromancers were both mages, their

powers were completely different. The Necromancer’s power was
dark, cold and daunting, while the Sorcerer’s power was bright and
just; fire, ice and lightning were all natural forces. After Fei switched
to Sorcerer mode, a firm force field surrounded him. It was just as
ominous as the Necromancer’s force field, but had different affinities.

“Sizzle, sizzle-” A fireball appeared and hovered in his hands as

Fei said “Fire Bolt!” in his mind. The bright red fireball was dancing
in the wind and its size changed as Fei wished. Although it looked
weak, Fei was sure that this fireball contained a significant amount of
energy; it was far more powerful than Gill’s novice fireball. It could
completely melt metal armour.

That was the power of Sorcerer Fei. After he closed his eyes to get
used to the power of the Sorcerer, he made the force field that
surrounded him disappear, and no one could tell he was a mage by
looking at him anymore.

Fei then switched to Paladin Mode. Suddenly, a divine and gentle

power filled Fei’s body. The power was strong to the point that it
leaked out of his body. The energy was so bright and compassionate
that it would make anyone who felt this energy come closer and trust
and depend on Fei unconditionally, as if he was the God’s
messenger.

Paladins were the most noble and righteous class in the Diablo

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report
World. Paladins’ most powerful skills were called Aura. Except for its
combat abilities, it also had unimaginable healing and supporting
abilities.

“Is the power of the Holy Church that Angela talked about
the same as the Paladin’s from Diablo World?” Fei wondered.

While he was thinking, his body quickly got used to the Auras of
the Paladin.

He stood there and repeated all the abilities and skills of the four
characters. After he was sure that he wouldn’t forget anything, he
switched back to Barbarian Mode, wore his soft white knight armour
instead of his Barbarian items and walked out of the watchtower.

His reappearance was like a bright torch in complete darkness, and

it drew the attention of everyone on the defensive wall.

The soldiers stared at him in awe. They all hoped that the powerful
king who could communicate with the God of War could create a
miracle again in such a dangerous situation and defeat the vicious
enemies who were about to siege the castle. They wanted him to
give them hope for survival.

However, three star warrior Lampard, one star warrior Oleg, Brook,
novice mage Gill and a couple other people stared at Fei in fright and
shock. Only those who had energy and powers themselves truly
understood what had happened in the partially ruined watchtower.

In a short moment, a gloomy power, a wild power, a natural power

and a divine power…. Four different types of powers appeared
consecutively inside the watchtower, as if there were four one star
warriors and mages hiding in there, fully displaying their power.

But it was impossible! They all knew that only one person was in
that watchtower – the young King Alexander.

There was no else except him.

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
This meant that there was only one possible explanation for what
happened – all of the four different powers belonged to the King.

“Oh God! Can one man acquire four different types of

power? Moreover, each power is least at the one star level?
This isn’t possible!!”

In the history of Azeroth Continent, there were examples of a

person becoming proficient in a couple power different powers. It
wasn’t impossible……but which one of those people weren’t famous
geniuses in order to be able to make progress in learning different
powers? Which one of them weren’t sun ranked masters?

Moreover, all the travelling poets who told stories of them around
the continent could swear with their lives that those geniuses were
far from young when they made progress.

“How old was Alexander?

Not even 18 yet.

Alexander was only famous because he was a retard. This retard

wasted 17 years of his life, eating, sleeping and seeking fun. He
never had any form of warrior or mage training. How could he
possibly have 4 different types of powers? And all these power were
at least one star rank?”

These feelings were circulating in Lampard and the others’ minds.

They stared at Fei as he walked out of the tower as if he was
Godzilla.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report

Chapter 43
Source: Imported

Fei knew he was the center of attention. He smiled gently at the

anxious soldiers and new recruits, calming them down. He beckoned
to Pierce and Brook, calling them over to the watchtower. He didn’t
acknowledge Oleg who was trying get his attention, and Head
Minister Bazzer who wasn’t too far away either.

It was a rather clear signal; even the farmers who knew nothing
about politics understood that the two former powerful figures,
Bazzer and Oleg had lost the king’s appreciation and trust.

“Brook, tell me about the enemies’ movements.” Fei asked

as he looked at the crowd of enemies on the bridge. He stood beside
a battlement and touched the marks left there by the swords and
lances.

“You majesty, during the past four hours that you were
resting, the enemies didn’t move at all for some reason……
they didn’t even harass us with any fake attacks. It’s almost
as if they are waiting for something, but……” Brook pointed
behind the enemies. His voice was filled with worry, “They have
moved their last three siege ladders and sieging equipment
that they made in the last couple days onto the bridge. They
are fully prepared, and there are even more enemy soldier
participating in this siege compared to the previous battle.
Once they decide to attack, we will be in an extremely
dangerous situation.”

Fei looked at the place that Brook was pointing at. There were
some major changes in the enemy formation –

The tower shield formation was still at the very front, protecting all

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report
the enemies behind it using a huge black wall. It was only steps away
from the north bank of the Zuli River, where Chambord Castle was
located.

However, the formations behind it were very different –

The archers, spearmen and swordsmen formations had moved

back, and in their place were the three siege ladders which the
enemies had moved onto the bridge. Behind the siege ladders, there
were four or five giant wooden walls made out of wet, green trees to
block off arrows. Even further away, there were six seventy feet
(20m) tall trebuchets that were protected by the stronger enemy
warriors……

Fei’s pupils quickly contracted when he saw that. The six

trebuchets were lethal siege machines. They were much more
threatening than the siege ladders. Once they got within 200 yards
(m) of the defensive wall, regardless of how firm and strong the
defensive wall was, it would be blown apart. The defensive wall of
Chambord and the less than one thousand soldier army would be
wiped out in less than twenty boulder throws by the trebuchets.

The enemy’s commander had definitely put a lot of resources into

this siege, so he wanted to conquer Chambord Castle today.

“Those wooden walls were made in a rush, and there are

still green leaves on the wood. However, the six trebuchets
couldn’t have been made quickly, but they’ve never appeared
in the sieges before…… Did the enemies get some
reinforcements?”

Fei licked his lip subconsciously as he thought about that.

There was no way that Chambord could defend against that. Once
the enemies began their siege, the wooden walls could easily block
the rain of arrows and get the trebuchets into range. Chambord
seemed to be doomed. This was an unequal warfare.

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
Aside from the huge gap in the strength between the enemies and
them, the enemy’s commander was also very careful and sneaky. He
knew that Chambord didn’t have too many soldiers, so he focused on
that weakness. Brook and the others couldn’t come up with any
strategies that could break open the ‘cage’ that Chambord was in.

Fei frowned as he evaluated the situation. Brook was observing

Fei’s expression. He was about to say s

“Say what you want to say. As the future general

commander of Chambord, hesitating doesn’t look good.” Fei
noticed Brook’s behaviour and joked.

Brook got really close to Fei and whispered into his ears, “Your
majesty……maybe……We can’t defend this one. I’m willing to
stay behind with the soldiers to try to defend against the
enemies and buy more time. Please let Mr. Lampard and
Pierce take a team of elite soldiers to protect you and Ms.
Angela to leave Chambord from the back mountain…..”

“No!”

Fei shook his head and rejected Brook’s suggestion before he even
finished. He didn’t say a single word more, but just from his rejection
and him shaking his head, Brook and Pierce felt the young king’s
determination. No matter what was going to happen, the king
wouldn’t back down nor flinch. Fei’s expression excited and pleased
the two, but it also made them really anxious.

“We can’t wait any longer; we need to initiate an attack.”

Fei said as he tapped the battlement with his finger.

This sentence was as shocking as thunder, and ‘exploded’ in their

ears.

“Initiate an attack?”

Brook and Pierce were stunned. What did initiating an attack under

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report
such circumstances, with so few soldiers, most with no formal
training mean? It meant that Fei was giving up on the terrain
advantage and planning to attack the enemies, like smashing a hard
rock with an apple pie……The fate of the apple pie could easily be
determined.

“Your majesty, is……won’t that be too risky?” Brook was

trying to get Fei to change his mind.

“There is no time.” Fei shook his head as he said decisively. “If

I’m not wrong, the enemies will attack right after
lunch……The only way for us to survive in this war is to think
of the unimaginable and do the unexpected. If we wait any
longer, the enemies will begin the siege, and the only thing
we will face is death.”

Fei slowly looked at the two as he said that.

Looking at the confused expressions of the two warriors, Fei said,

“What do you think, my warriors? Do you guys have the
courage to go with me and send all those bastards into the
Zuli River so they can take the last bath of their lives?”

The question was as simple as asking for his friends’ opinions.

At that very moment, Brook and Pierce felt like the blood in their
bodies was on fire.

“Your majesty, it’s our honour!” Their voices trembled as they

responded.

“Alright, I need you guys to do something……Brook, go and

tell all the soldiers to rest. Remember, only keep a couple
smart ones to watch the enemies’ actions…… Also, go find
twenty reliable and loyal strong men and bring them to me.
Pierce, you go and get these for me……”

Fei whispered into Pierce’s ear, and the white haired tough guy left

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report
in confusion. After they left, Fei stood quietly on the defensive wall.
He repeated and organized all the things that he needed to pay
attention to in upcoming operation in his mind, and then turned
around and walked to his left.

He walked to the number one warrior of Chambord, under the

gazes of all the soldiers.

“Your Majesty!” Lampard nodded.

The number one warrior who was normally cold to Fei had finally
lowered his guard and proactively talked to him.

Fei knew that his series of heroic feats had gained the trust and
respect of this ‘master’. Lampard had protected the peace of
Chambord and stabilized the retarded Alexander’s throne by his
individual strength; Fei was very grateful for that. Fei also heard that
Lampard was the closest friend of the old king, so he Fei’s elder as
well.

“Uncle Lampard, I have something that requires your

assistance.” Fei was very polite.

Lampard looked at Fei, and then turned around to look at the black
flood of enemies. He was silent for a couple second, but then asked,
“You want me to help you destroy those trebuchets, right? I
only have about thirty to forty percent confidence in
destroying two or three of them……”

“Destroy the trebuchets?”

Fei was surprised, but he quickly understood what Lampard was

thinking. He shook his head and said seriously, “Uncle Lampard,
that’s not what I am asking……Eh, it’s like this. I’m going to
leave the castle and attack the enemies soon, so I want you
to stay on the defensive wall and stabilize the situation here.
If I end up dying, I want you to take care of Angela for me.

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report
Please protect her and Emma and leave Chambord safely.”

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report

Chapter 44
Source: Imported

“Eh?”

Lampard didn’t expect Alexander to have such a request. In such a

dangerous situation, the first thing that came to Fei’s mind was not
his own safety, but the safety of Angela and Emma. This raised his
image of Alexander by a couple points.

However, it was only a couple points because of Fei’s decision to

leave the castle and initiate the attack, which lowered his image.

Even the dumbest person in Chambord could tell that initiating an

attack would be worst decision ever. It would only get the precious
soldiers of Chambord killed for no returns. Moreover it would give the
well-trained and equipped enemies an even bigger advantage.

Lampard accepted the fact that Alexander was strong and brave
looking back at the siege battle the day before, to a point where it
was way beyond his estimations. However, when it came to warfare,
if one didn’t have the strength or power of a moon ranked master,
individual strength wouldn’t solve many problems. Lampard didn’t
want to see Alexander become arrogant after a couple wins.

“If I use a sneak attack, maybe I can destroy those

trebuchets, so……you don’t have to rush towards your
death.”

For the old friend whose soul was already in heaven and for the
pure and innocent Angela, Lampard decided that even though his old
hidden internal injuries had relapsed, he had to try to destroy those
trebuchets. They were the biggest threat to Chambord. However,
there was a huge risk……The only hope he had was if the trebuchets
weren’t protected by high star ranked warriors or mages.
www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
“Uncle Lampard, it’s not just the problem of a few
trebuchets. In this situation, even if you could destroy all the
trebuchets, Chambord won’t hold long under the enemy
attacks…… Relax, a guy that is terrified of death like me
won’t do anything too risky.”

After Fei said that, his expression became serious and he got
closer to Lampard. He whispered, “Besides, you have to stay on
the defensive wall. You are the only one that can restrain the
hidden poisonous snake.”

Lampard’s expression suddenly changed.

“You found out as well?”

A mysterious smile came onto Fei’s face. He nodded slightly, “Eh,

too bad I only discovered a few clues; I’m not sure who it is
exactly …… But I feel like you’re the only who can
temporarily contain him.”

Lampard nodded, but his expression tightened the next second. He

glanced at Fei; a blue water-like energy suddenly appeared and
covered his right arm. He didn’t say anything and stepped up, and
the energy that covered his arm grew even bigger. A punch that was
as fast as lightning was aimed at Fei’s chest.

The mountain-like pressure exploded and pressed on everyone

surrounding Lampard and Fei as the punch travelled towards Fei. No
one would’ve thought that the number one warrior of Chambord
would attack King Alexander. Numerous gasps sounded on the
defensive wall.

However, it seemed like Fei was expecting it, and was not scared
at all.

“Whoosh!”

Fei threw a punch as well. There weren’t any skills contained in the

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
punch. It was pure physical strength. Although it didn’t contain any
energy, the fist had left a series of afterimages as it blew through the
air.

“Boom!”

The two fists collided with each other forcefully.

Suddenly, an enormous energy wave exploded outward from the

center of the collision. Like a strong cyclone, the nearby soldiers had
to close their eyes to deal with the huge blast. Some of them even
yelled as they were pushed back by the energy wave; they couldn’t
even hold on to their weapons.

The blue water-like energy

Fei was sent back three steps by the collision. His breathing was
rapid; his right hand felt numb and his right arm was sore and in
pain.

“Nice!” Lampard nodded. He was pleased as he looked at Fei.

However, he was even more surprised and shocked. Fei’s progress
was almost too ridiculous for him to understand. The number one
warrior finally agreed with Fei’s decision. “You strength is enough
to protect yourself down there. Okay, I will stay on the
defensive wall, and you can initiate the attack……But
remember, if the situation gets too dangerous, don’t be
stubborn. Destroy a few trebuchets and come back with the
soldiers. We just have to hold them off for a little bit longer.
Zenit Empire will soon be notified and reinforcements will
arrive.” Lampard said with a complex expression on his face.

This was the first time that Lampard had said this much to
Alexander. Although he didn’t say too much, Fei felt the care and
concern that Lampard had for him.

“Eh, trust me, I will know what to do.”

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report
Fei bowed to Lampard, then turned around and walked back to the
watch tower.

When Lampard attacked him, Fei knew that he was testing his
strength. Lampard would only let him leave the castle if his strength
was up to Lampard’s standards.

The test also verified Fei’s prior predictions; a level 12 Barbarian

could defeat a two star warrior, but would have a hard time battling
against a three star warrior.

When Lampard punched him, Fei tried to counter it with all the
strength he had, but that only shattered the energy that covered
Lampard’s arm. Fei on the other hand was pushed back a couple
steps and lost control of the battle.

“I have to improve my strength, fast!” Fei decided. Once

Chambord overcame this situation, he would go back to the Diablo
World right away to level up his characters and increase his strength
and power. The only way to survive and protect his close ones on this
war-filled Azeroth Continent was to be powerful and have a strong
influence.

When Fei got back to the watchtower, Brook was waiting for him
with twenty tough men.

These guys were all about 7 feet tall (210cm) and half-naked,
displaying their super muscular body that contained explosive
powers. They were covered in dark body hair, which made them look
like humanoid beasts from the wilderness.

These were the strong men that Brook picked out.

“Boom, boom – !”

Fei nodded and hammered the chest of a big guy who was
standing beside him: “Warrior, tell me your name.”

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report
“Drogba, your majesty. Dider Drogba!”

“Alright, show me your strength, warrior Drogba.” Fei asked

while smiling.

A humble smile appeared on Drogba’s face as he heard that. He

looked around and walked to the watchtower. He bent his back and
held onto a square battlement that had a five yard (5m) width. His
upper body muscles rose as he applied force and he picked it off of
the ground firmly.

Fei was delighted. The battlement was at least six, seven hundred
pounds, but Drogba didn’t have any trouble picking it up. It seemed
like that was not his limit. Fei had to admit that the people on
Azeroth Continent had much stronger bodies compared to people on
Earth. This man called Drogba could easily win the Strong Man World
Competition on Earth.

“Great! Such an invincible warrior!” Fei appraised Drogba as

he laughed. He walked up to Drogba and single-handedly grabbed
the battlement from Drogba. He applied some force to the
battlement and it flew tens of yards (m) away. “Boom!” The
battlement crushed into the ground and blew up a ton of dust.

The ease Fei had when throwing the battlement had shocked the
twenty strong men.

Drogba was the strongest among them all, and he only pick up the
battlement with two hands, yet King Alexander threw the battlement
single-handedly as if it was a water battle. “What kind of strength
was that? Unthinkable!”

The strong men were 100% conquered. They stared at Fei with
excitement. That was what Fei wanted to see.

In the Barbarian Mode, a level 12 Barbarian could exert about five

thousand pounds of force. Limitless physical strength was the

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
definition of a Barbarian. The only way to transform these strong,
muscular men into loyal subordinates was to beat them at what they
did best.

You guys are the strongest men in Chambord in terms of your

physical strength, but I’m not sure if your courage is as strong as
your physical strength.” Fei stimulated the strong men to pump up
their morale.

After Fei finished talking, all the men’s eyes turned red from rage.
Some of them pumped their chests and others cracked their joints;
they couldn’t wait to show what they are made of.

“Hahaha. Great. I’m going to leave the castle and teach

those bastards a memorable lesson. How about that? Do you
guys dare to go with me and make them run back to their
mommies?” Fei suddenly turned around and pointed at the enemies
that were on the bridge, like a giant crawling snake.

“Your Majesty, I’ve wanted to go and teach them a lesson

for a long time now!” The big guy Drogba yelled as he swung his
fists.

“Your Majesty, I want to be the head soldier and charge at

the very front.”

“I can fuck them all up by myself, hahaha, how could I be

scared of them?”

“I’ve smashed twenty one skulls, and I don’t mind

smashing a couple more.”

After the strong men heard Fei’s decision, none of them were
scared, but rather excited. They couldn’t wait to charge into the
enemies.

At this moment –

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report
“Your Majesty, what you need is ready.”

Pierce yelled from far away. It attracted everyone’s attention.

There were about forty soldiers following Pierce. They sweated as
they carried sets of astonishing ultra heavy knight armour up the
defensive wall.

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report

Chapter 45
Source: Imported

The sets of heavy metal armour were quickly placed beside the
watchtower. There were twenty two sets in total, and they looked like
they were gifted from the hands of Aphrodite. They shined under the
bright sunlight.

These were the precious heavy knight armour sets that the old
king had collected throughout his life. They were made from an
extremely strong metal – hundred wrought iron mixed with ‘steel
essence’. They looked magnificent, were very valuable and provided
a ton of defensive capability; ordinary weapons couldn’t break
through it.

The old king treated these armour sets as if they were national
treasures, and he wasn’t even willing to take them out of the King’s
Palace. He never used them and only occasionally wiped them down
carefully. These sets of armour were as precious as his own life.

However, Fei moved these national treasures onto the defensive

wall today as if they were paper. After noticing what was going on,
most of the people on the wall had no idea what King Alexander was
going do. They chatted among themselves quietly as they stared at
Fei’s direction with curiosity and excitement.

“What do you think, my warriors? Are you guys able to

wear the armour?” Fei pointed at the twenty two shiny heavy
knight armour and asked.

“Not a problem, Your Majesty!” After seeing the armour, the

strong men were extremely excited, as if they were rabbits that
encountered a ton of carrots. The passion that the warriors had
towards excellent weapons and armour never decreased.

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
“Alright, time is tight. Pick a fitting armour and put it on as
fast as you can. We don’t have a lot of time left!”

These men were strong and straightforward. After Fei ordered,

they didn’t hesitate and quickly picked up the armour they wanted.

“Pierce, pick one up too. Come with me later.”

“Awesome!” Pierce was thrilled. He laughed as he picked up a set

of armour. Although the armour had a ton of defense, because they
were made out of hundred wrought iron mixed with even heavier
‘steel essence’, every armour set weighed about sixty to seventy
pounds. This was why Fei asked Brook to pick out the strongest men
in Chambord. Because an ordinary person wouldn’t even be able to
walk properly after they put that on, killing enemies in that armour
was literally a joke.

These twenty some strong men were all the manpower that Fei
needed for this attack.

Although these men weren’t star ranked warriors and didn’t have
any energy, they were super strong. After wearing the heavy armour
that granted them sick defense, they would be like twenty hunger
tigers that just got out of a cage. If they were utilized properly on
that narrow bridge, they would be more powerful than the star
ranked warrior on both sides.

Fei didn’t plan to attack the enemies with too many people from
the start.

He glanced at Brook. The Second Commander of the King’s Guards

was also a one star warrior, so he was a perfect candidate for this
operation. However, there had to be a strategic commander on the
defensive wall, just in case something unexpected happened and the
situation on the defensive wall fell into chaos.

Fei thought about it for a couple seconds, but ultimately decided to

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report
keep Brook on the defensive wall. He looked passed Brook and saw
Warden Oleg sitting at the gap on the defensive wall. He beckoned to
him and signalled the ‘Flatterer’ to come close to him.

“Go and pick a set of armour.” Fei didn’t say or express

anything more.

Oleg was confused. He was pretty far from the watchtower, so he

didn’t know what was going on. He thought that the king was being
really generous and was granting him a set of armour to protect
himself in

Quickly, some soldiers carried ultra-big weapons onto the

defensive wall.

These huge heavy weapons were from the King’s Palace as well;
they were also part of the old king’s precious collection. However, Fei
took them out at the perfect time and utilized all their values.

“Bam, bam!”

Twenty one weapons were dropped onto the ground; there were
axes and hammers, all of which looked monstrous. They gave off a
dark feeling, and anyone who looked at them would become
depressed. When they touched the ground, they smashed into the
brick flooring on the defensive wall, cracking the flooring and forming
many pits. They were really heavy.

“Everyone, get a comfortable weapon.”

After they heard the King’s order, they rushed to grab the weapons
that they wanted. Pierce got a pair of exotic looking warhammers,
and Drogba picked a huge long axe; the axe blade was almost as
long as a door. It would make anyone who looked at it feel a chill to
their bones.

Warden Oleg finally felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right.

However, after seeing the King’s serious face, he didn’t dare ask any

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report
questions. He used his one star energy to pick up a long blade that
was taller than himself and stood quietly beside Fei.

After seeing there was no more sets of armour and weapons for
him, Brook panicked, “Your Majesty, I……”

“Stay on the defensive wall. Hold Chambord together for

me until I return.” Fei pressed Brook’s shoulder and said seriously,
“You are the only one that I trust in here.”

Brook’s body froze; he was stunned by Fei’s words.

Fei didn’t say anything more. He grabbed forty six water bags filled
with clean water by the soldiers under his instruction and walked into
the watchtower to hide from everyone’s sight.

After he was inside the building, he grab the bottle of 【Normal

Healing Potion】 and the bottle of 【Stamina Potion】 from his belt
storage, and dripped a couple drops of each potions individually into
twenty three water bags. He shook the bags to mix the water and
potions together and called in the twenty heavy metal armoured
[Iron Men]. Each of them got two bags.

“The God of War showed his mercy and blessed us. The water in
the blue bag will get rid of your tiredness and the water in the red
bag will heal any types of injures……When we get to the enemy
formations, make sure to protect yourselves properly. When you get
injured or become tired, drink the water right away.

Pierce and the others were delighted after they heard that.

Although they had a lot of physical strength, after wearing sixty to

seventy pounds of armour and using forty to fifty pounds weapons,
any man would feel tired eventually. However, the two bags of magic
water from King Alexander had solved all their concerns.

The Warden Oleg had finally understood why the King let him get a
set of the valuable armour. He face turned pale, sweat came off of

www.asianovel.com
 298 Report
his body like rain, and his mind turned completely blank. He
stuttered, “Yo….You…Your Ma…..Majes……jesty, I…….I……”

Fei stared at him coldly.

Oleg’s heart stopped pounding for a second. He sweat even more,

but didn’t dare to say a word.

“Everyone take a mouthful of the water in the blue water

bag. Get ready to battle.”

Fei put on the heavy knight armour that he had before he entered
Diablo World as he said to the strong men.

“Gulp, gulp-”

Pierce and others chugged down some water in the blue water
bag. As soon as the water entered their mouth, gasps filled the room.
A shocking expression covered everyone’s face.

They all clearly felt that a special kind of power seeped through
every part of their bodies, and they were suddenly filled with power.

The weight of the armour disappeared, and they all felt like they
were wearing a thin shirt. Not only could they run, but they could
jump into the air easily. The forty to fifty pound weapons suddenly
felt like straw, as if they weren’t holding anything.

Everything felt like a beautiful illusion. But from their buddies’

shocked expressions, they finally confirmed that their feelings
weren’t illusions, but actual magical effects like mages’ weightless
spells.

It was a miracle.

“When we get to the bottom of the defensive wall,

everyone listen to my order. If anyone disobeys, they shall be
executed on the spot……” Fei stared at the warrior that he picked

www.asianovel.com
 299 Report
out. He raised up his huge double-handed axe and grabbed it with his
right hand. With the axe in his right hand and helmet under his left
armpit, he left the watchtower first.

“Move out!”

The team of warriors left the watchtower valiantly.

Some soldiers had followed Fei’s instructions and prepared twenty

thick ropes and hung them off of the defensive wall. Pierce was at
the very front; he put the helmet on his head and waved his hammer
to the surrounding soldiers as a goodbye. The operation was really
risky and no one knew if they would make it back alive. Pierce didn’t
mind, and laughed as he held onto the rope and jumped off of the
wall……

The diluted 【Stamina Potion】 had pumped the endurance of

Pierce to another level. Although he was wearing a set of heavy
armour, he was still very fast and flexible, like a wild ape. He slid
down to the bottom of the defensive wall.

“Boom!”

Pierce landed on the ground and left a deep footprint into the
ground.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

Like twenty iron robots, the other strong men shook the ground as
well as they landed by sliding down the rope. They quickly organized
themselves into a ‘V’ shape formation, with Pierce standing at the
very front.

Fei was still on the defensive wall. As he put on the helmet and
was about to slide down the rope, he heard to a cry from far away.

“Alexander, don’t go……”

www.asianovel.com
 300 Report
A beautiful girl rushed up the stairs of the defensive wall as she
held up the edges of her dress and tried not to fall. She yelled in her
cries, trying to stop Alexander from leaving the castle and put
himself in danger. Fei could even see the panicked expression on her
pretty face……

“Angela……”

Fei stared at her for a couple seconds. But to Fei, it felt like
eternity; he had engraved Angela’s appearance into his mind. He
didn’t say anything back; he put on the helmet and held tightly to the
rope. He looked at Angela who was running towards him passionately
from the eyeholes on the faceplate one last time as he turned around
and jumped off of the wall.

When the operation initiated, it needed to be executed accurately

and fast. A second of delay meant that the enemies would discover
them a second earlier. That might put the warriors in a terrible
situation.

Fei didn’t have time to talk to Angela, not even one second.

www.asianovel.com
 301 Report

Chapter 46
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Alexander……”

Tears rolled down Angela’s face as she finally got onto the
defensive wall and saw Fei jump off.

Fei’s bright eyes under his faceplate as he looked back and the
way he turned around made a mark on her heart; she wouldn’t be
able to forget that this moment in her life.

“Alexander……You have to come back……You will be a

great king and Chambord will be proud of you, and you will
be……a legend on Azeroth Continent……I will wait for that
day!”

As if she had lost her soul, Angela leaned against a battlement on

the defensive wall so she wouldn’t fall down.

She stared at the man who slid down the defensive wall, joined the
strong men, reassembled the formation and led the attack on the
crawling snake-like enemy. Her ocean-like eyes didn’t even blink
once; she stared at Fei firmly.

“Come back alive!”

……

……

On the south bank of Zuli River.

The autumn wind blew off the yellow leaves on the trees. A furry
squirrel was standing on its feet in alert and looking around. It

www.asianovel.com
 302 Report
relaxed as it saw that the surrounding was clear and started nibbling
a pine cone happily. Birds flew freely to the blue sky far away.

It was a magnificent sceneof Autumn.

But, suddenly –

“Clip-clop, clip-clop!”

It was the sound of hooves rapidly tapping the ground. It was noisy
and the ground was shaking. The squirrel threw the half cracked pine
cone and crawled up a tree in a panic, and the birds were scared
away.

High pitched horse whinnies came from far away.

After the chaos settled down, the silver masked knight and his
black knights showed up on the south bank of Zuili River.

The silver masked knight looked up to the sky to roughly check the
time, and took out an ‘Eagle Eye’ to observe the status of the soldiers
on the defensive wall of Chambord. The ‘Eagle Eye’ was a delicate
magical item; it was like a smaller telescope, but the two crystal
lenses in it had been blessed with the eagle eye spell, which allowed
the user to see far away. Even the antenna of an ant could be seen
clearly from miles away.

Through the ‘Eagle Eye’, he saw the deformed faces of the soldiers
due to their fatigue and dread. They lacked proper defenses, and the
soldiers were taking off their armor lazily, which messed up the
defensive positioning……Everything was going as he had expected.
A sneer came on his face.

“Pass down my command, everyone get ready to……” He

suddenly stopped; he didn’t have a chance to say the word ‘siege’.
While viewing the defensive wall through his ‘Eagle Eye’, he saw
twenty or so buff guys with heavy armour sliding down the defensive
wall with ropes.

www.asianovel.com
 303 Report
“This is……” The silver masked knight was surprised for a
moment.

But after he saw the fully armour enemies assembling into a

standard wedge charging formation, he understood their intents
completely. After a brief moment of startle, a disdain and banter
expression came on his face. He was even a little bit dumbfounded:
“Haha, King of Chambord, it looks like I overestimated you.
What a dumbass! Good thinking, but do you think you could
break my formations with only twenty-ish men?”

“If it’s like that, let’s have an appetizer before the main
siege.” The silver masked knight laughed. He pointed his horsewhip
at the ‘dumb’ enemies and said, “[Two], [Three], Adjust the
Tower Shield formation into a defense position. Let those
statue-like heavy asses come closer. Chop their heads off
within ten seconds!”

“Moo -!”

A loud trumpet filled the sky, and the breathtaking silence that
enveloped the people of Chambord had finally been broken.

The trumpet was the military command. The formations were like
precise machines and started transforming right away.

“Tap, tap, tap, tap!”

The formation transformed in the daunting uniformed stepping

noise. The Tower Shield formation that was closest to Chambord
didn’t move too much. The sides moved forward a bit and the middle
moved back a bit into a concave defense position.

“Tink, tink, tink -!”

The sound of heavy metal grinding on each other came from the
formation. On top of the 3 yard high Tower Shields, 5 yard long iron
dragon lances extended out. Under the bright sun, the shiny, dense

www.asianovel.com
 304 Report
lances looked like the teeth of the sneering Grim Reaper. The lances
all pointed forward and the enemies in the formation were silent; the
whole formation was like a huge mad steel hedgehog. If an elephant
charged at the formation, it would be plunged into kebabs.

On the other side, the twenty-ish fully armoured soldiers charged

as if they weren’t afraid of death.

It was a disproportional battle.

Glancing from the sky, it looked like a couple ants were boldly
provoking an elephant. The ants would easily be squished into meat
paste if the elephant stomped its foot.

The taste of death from the lances had darkened the bright sun.

No one questioned the effectiveness of the lances in terms of

penetrating any type of armour. Even iron plates that were 2 inch
(5cm) thick would be easily torn open by these pointed lances that
had 4 inch (10 cm) handles supporting them.

However, the ‘V’ shaped wedge formation ‘ant’ charge didn’t slow
down at all. They sped up as if they wanted to break the lethal lances
with their bodies.

No one made a noise. The air also froze. Everyone could hear their
own heartbeat.

On the defensive wall, everyone couldn’t help but lean their bodies
forward against the battlements to try to see everything clearly.
Angela’s eyes were filled with tears and worry; her hands grabbed
onto the edges of her dress tightly and almost tore through it. Emma
followed Angela onto the defensive wall as well, and she held her
arms in front of her chest and held her breath.

On the other side of the Zuli River, the silver masked knight had
already put away the ‘Eagle Eye’. He was still sneering as he stared
at the presumptuous ‘ants’.

www.asianovel.com
 305 Report
“How dare a dog challenge the honour of a dragon?”

Cruel expressions appeared on the dozen black knights’ faces who

were standing behind the silvered masked knight. Like hungry wolves
that had spotted a delicious treat in the dark night, they licked their
mouths while sneering.

Near the bridge.

The distance between the ‘ants’ and the ‘iron hedgehog’ was
decreasing fast.

20 yards (m)……

16 yards (m)……

13 yards (m)……

10 yards (m)……

The silver masked knight sat up a little higher on the horse. The
arc of his smile grew larger and larger, as if he was envisioning the
spurting blood and devastating screams of the opponents.

The ending was that simple in his eyes – the concave Tower Shield
formation only needed to close and surround the enemies in the
middle, just like stuffing a dumpling. These dumb heavy metal
armoured opponents would be ‘kebabed’ by the lances after a couple
easy thrusts and pulls.

He wasn’t worried at all about the ‘ants’ messing up the tower

shield formation.

There were three layers of tower shields which were each 3 yards
(m) tall. Each shield weighed more than 100 pounds (50 kg), and
they were supported by elite soldiers and numerous additional iron
rods. With this kind of defensive formation, it would hold the front
charges of heavy cavalry for more than 10 minutes.

www.asianovel.com
 306 Report
The silver masked knight didn’t hide his mocking smile at all.

However, he froze the next second, as if he was struck by invisible

lightning. His body stiffened and his eyeballs almost fell out of his
eye sockets.

Gasps came from the black knights behind him.

The military horses they were riding that normally marched

uniformly, even under severe injuries began whinnying and backing
off uncontrollably……

Because two to three seconds ago, a thunder like roar came from
the other side of the stone bridge –

“God bless!”

The ‘head ant’ who was leading the ‘V’ charge threw his huge
black axe forward forcefully after his roar.

“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh -!”

The axe turned into a grey shadow and spun insanely, tearing up
the air and even the space around it.

“Boom!”

Many screamed could be heard and blood spurted to the sky and
fell back down like a ‘blood rain’. The huge black axe smashed into
the refined iron tower shields.

Like a sharp knife that was cutting through a piece of well-done

steak, and like a God’s fist that came down from the sky and crushed
a tree, the tower shields that could block heavy cavalry deformed a
little in the metal collision. However, after a brief moment of pause,
the power that the axe was carrying exploded and more than ten
huge shields were blown away, like dried leaves in a blizzard.

www.asianovel.com
 307 Report
Unstoppable!

Absolutely unstoppable!

The huge axe didn’t feel like an axe, but rather a punishment from
the enraged God of War. With the unstoppable momentum and
devastating power, it would crush even the most majestic mountain
Tangolian if it was here.

The axe had blown a 2 yard wide bloody gap on the Tower Shield
formation that was as tight as a wall. Broken limbs and blood fell
from the sky and ‘decorated’ the other shields. The formation went
into chaos.

The elite soldiers behind the shields didn’t expect that anyone in
the world could break their defense like that, not even in their wildest
dreams. The cruel reality took them by surprise; it was so astonishing
that they forgot about the proper actions of a soldier and their harsh
discipline. This let their opponents break into their formation through
the gap filled with blood.

They were previously mocking the twenty-ish dumb pigs who were
charging at them in their minds, but after the blink of an eye, the
dumb pigs had ripped off their weak disguises and stepped into the
formation like overbearing demons. Their weapons were like the
sickles, while they were the representatives of the Grim Reaper
himself. Everywhere they went, blood spurted and deathly screams
were heard. The front layer of soldiers lost their shields’ protection
and fell like crops under the ‘sickles’; no one could last for more than
a second.

The battle between the ants and the elephant turned into a one-
sided slaughter of the elephants.

The roles of the two sides were inconceivably reversed in that

second.

www.asianovel.com
308 Report
Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 309 Report

Chapter 47
Source: Noodletown Translated

The gasps of the soldiers, the screams of the wounded, the yelling
of the officers, the colliding and breaking sound of metal…… these
sounds that would normally cause a chill to people’s bones joined
together under the defensive wall and formed a deathly symphony.

A round of cheers came from the defensive wall; it was too difficult
to contain.

All their fears and worries turned into loud cheers.

The godlike axe strike hit the tower shield-dragon lance formation,
but it also hit the heart of everyone on the wall. It was like a torch
fire in the darkness; it gave them hope and ignited their blood and
souls.

On the defensive wall, everyone knew who that axe belonged to.
Everyone knew whose face was under that helmet, because
everyone had watched the young and brave king slide down the
defensive wall and stand at the very front of the other men. His back
faced his followers as he faced the cruelest enemies.

Everyone on the wall was crying. They screamed, jumped and

threw their arms into the air wildly, as if they could empower the
brave men who charged into the enemies and fought alongside their
king.

On the other side of the Zuli River.

The silver masked knight was feeling gloomy. His attitude of

watching a good show with confidence disappeared. His expression
was like that of finding out that he had bit on a hard rock and
chipped his teeth after biting into a piece of delicious flesh.

www.asianovel.com
 310 Report
After that axe was thrown, his heart beat faster and he knew
something was wrong.

The tower shield formation that he was proud of didn’t even hold
for one second, and was smashed open by the enemies. Their ease in
charging into the formation was a huge slap to his face.

The devastating power that the axe carried made him feel
threatened for the first time. This shouldn’t have been the power of
any man. There wasn’t any surge of energy, so what kind of power
was that?

“Black knights, pass down my command, abandon the

chaotic front formation and transform to [Lock Formation];
make sure to envelop those guys. Put up the dragon lances
and keep some distance, don’t fight them recklessly……”

The silver masked knight calmed himself down quickly and

displayed proper adaptation abilities and executed another plan.

His eyes weren’t fooled. He could tell that the ‘death squad’ of
twenty-ish weren’t star warriors, but simply ordinary men who had a
ton of physical strength. When the battle went on, they would tire out
eventually and it would be easy to kill them.

However, the silver masked knight didn’t want to wait any longer.
Although he was trained to be calm during any situation and was
taught many techniques to command armies and read people’s
minds, after consecutive losses in battle against ant-like enemies, he
felt ashamed. He decided not to wait any longer and crush the
enemies with the most powerful method he had and conquer
Chambord Castle at once.

After he thought about it for a while, he spoke coldly while biting

his teeth, “Tell the three star warrior Landes to stop
protecting the trebuchets and join forces with the rest of the
tower shield soldiers to eliminate those bastards right

www.asianovel.com
 311 Report
away……Get the rest of the army prepared; start sieging
right after that!”

After the silver masked knight thought about the two commands
and made sure that they covered everything, he waved his
horsewhip and the black knights rushed to pass on the commands.

……

……

On the bridge, the battle was still continuing.

By using the monstrous strength of the level 12 Barbarian, Fei

smashed open a way into the formation. The twenty two strongmen
followed him tightly; together, they were like a matchless blade that
pierced the enemy’s heart.

The Tower Shield formation had a great amount of frontal defense;

even charging cavalry couldn’t break through them easily. However,
the soldiers behind the shields only wore thin leather armour; once
the enemies break through, without the protection of the huge iron
shields, they would be like pigs in a slaughter house.

Pierce and Drogba were right behind Fei. Both of them were the
strongest men in Chambord; the war hammer and axe were
slamming and crashing into the enemies with a huge amount of
force. The tower shield enemies were killed when the weapons hit
them and wounded when the weapons touched them; there was
nothing that could stop them.

On the thin bridge, red blood decorated everything. Wherever the

‘death squad’ went turned to chaos.

Due to the terrain restrictions, although there were more enemies,

they weren’t able to surround Fei and the strongmen properly. The
width of the bridge could only hold about fifteen men, so their
numbers advantage couldn’t be utilized and they had the

www.asianovel.com
 312 Report
disadvantage.

In the chaos, an enemy officer who was nearing a one star warrior
saw that the man who gave the Tower shield formation a deadly blow
didn’t have a weapon anymore. He was extremely excited; he
thought the Goddess of Luck had blessed him. He picked up a half
broken dragon lance and sneakily used the scarce energy he had to
thrust it at Fei when he thought Fei’s guard was down.

Although the lance was half broken, it weighed about fifty to sixty
pounds. With a ton of momentum and energy of an almost one star
warrior, the tip of the lance shined like a bloodthirsty light; it was
aimed at Fei’s heart.

“Go to hell!”

The enemy officer laughed as if he already saw the opponent’s

blood shoot out of his chest as his heart was pierced. Without a
doubt, if he could kill a man who was so strong, it would be a great
military honor and he would soon be promoted to higher ranks.

But –

The officer’s smile froze on his face.

It soon turned into a deformed pale face that was experiencing a

ton of pain and fear.

The weaponless man didn’t panic at all after seeing sneak attack.
Instead, a cunning and gloating smile could be seen under the man’s
faceplate. He reached his hands into the air; after a flash of white
light, like magic, another huge axe appeared in his hand out of
nowhere!”

“Tink!”

A frontal chop.

www.asianovel.com
 313 Report
The axe accurately chopped the tip of the lance. After the sparks
from the colliding metals faded, the axe’s blade turned into a white
thin line in the officer’s eyes. Like a sharp knife cutting through a soft
milk cake, the axe separated the iron lance in half. With the
remaining momentum, the axe also went through his body……-

He felt cold……

The dragon lance, the officer……

The axe went through both of them easily. After a brief pause, they
both separated into two pieces each.

There was no way that the blood could stop.

The man’s bright red internal organs, his limbs covering his white
bones, and the heated dragon lance fell everywhere.

The blood in the air touched the broken lances, which were still
heated due to the high friction from the collision. It turned into a
cloud of bloody steam. More blood spilled onto the lance, and the
steam generated almost filled the surroundings of the corpse. The air
was completely red and smelt horrible.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 314 Report

Chapter 48
Source: Noodletown Translated

“AHAHAHAHAHAHAH……”

A couple soldiers who were standing beside the officer were

terrified. Their minds couldn’t take it and broke down. As if they had
lost their souls, they screamed and tried to escape from the
“demons” in front of them. Unfortunately for them, there were
layers of Tower Shields and Dragon Lances positioned behind them.
When they turned around to escape, they were forced into them by
their own comrades behind them, making them into “kebabs”.
However, the severe injuries didn’t kill them instantly, they screamed
and cried as they died painfully.

Fei took the magic axe of the level 12 Barbarian. After he sneak
attacked the enemy officer, he gave it a full swing and the couple
enemy soldiers in front of him didn’t even get a chance to run away.
They were separated into halves along with their weapons from the
waist down.

Behind him, the fully protected, heavily armoured strongmen

started slaughtering the terrified soldiers.

The heavy armours that they were wearing allowed them to ignore
the attacks of the enemies, and on the other hand, their huge
hammers and axes harvested the enemies’ lives relentlessly. Even if
the enemies could react and block their attacks, under the monstrous
strength of the strongmen, the enemy soldiers would be smashed
into pieces with their weapons or blown away by the strong force.

That was the power of the enraged strongmen in close combat.

After drinking the diluted 【Stamina Potion】, the strongmen

temporarily had unlimited endurance. They could abuse their
www.asianovel.com
 315 Report
strength endlessly without tiring themselves out. The heavy armour
and weapons didn’t weight them down at all and instead became the
enemies’ worst nightmare. The unbreakable suits of heavy armour,
and with unblockable weapons, they were like a team of war beasts
from hell.

The twenty three men were like twenty three fully armoured
hungry tigers who were led into a barn of sheep. You can already
infer the outcome.

The king, Alexander, was at the very front of their meat grinder
formation. There were no soldiers among the enemies who could
take one strike from him. He was almost pushing forward at the
same speed that he charged in at. The front portion of the Tower
Shield formation was torn into chaos.

The enemies who were at the back of the formation tried to hold
their positions but the enemy soldiers in the front were broken. They
felt like they were facing a bunch of demons and wanted to have two
more legs so that they could run faster away from them. All they
could do now was follow their instincts and run for their lives. Many of
them weren’t rookies on the battlefield, but they never experienced a
one sided massacre like this. They couldn’t even fight back, how
could they just wait for their deaths?

Even though they were all elite soldiers, there was only one thing
that was on all their minds, and that was –

Escape!

Run as far away as they could!

Run from these unkillable demons!

……

At this point, someone had to stand out and re-establish the order
in this chaos.

www.asianovel.com
 316 Report
The black knight [Two] who was the commander of the Tower
Shield formation had finally gained back his senses after the shock
that that horrifying strike gave him.

After seeing the chaos in his formations, he knew that he had to

prevent it from getting any worse. He pulled out his commander
sword and struck at the couple soldiers who were escaping. Those
soldiers didn’t even have time to react and their heads flew off. The
headless bodies continued the motions of running back for a couple
steps before falling. The blood spewed out like a fountain……

“Hold the formation! Reassemble the second defense line!

Anyone who backs off shall be executed! No exceptions!”

[Two]’s sword was still dripping blood as he shouted.

Under the death threat, most of the soldiers in the formation was
forced to calm down. They came together slowly and stabilized the
formation. After seeing his formation was reformed, [Two] calmed
down a little bit. He sent off many commands to rebuild the proper
defensive power of the formation.

With the commander in position, the soldiers had demonstrated

their superior battle abilities. They abandoned the chaotic front
soldiers and backed off a little bit as a formation to clear out about 4,
5 yards of space. In just in a couple seconds, layers of tower shields
were established and rows of lethal dragon lances were pointed out
again. It brought back the original power of the formation.

“Tink!”

The Tower Shield Dragon Lance formation was stable once again.

Black [Two] positioned himself behind the formation, staring at

the twenty three armored marching beasts.

He sneered. There wasn’t enough distance between his formation

and the “beasts” so they couldn’t pick up enough momentum to

www.asianovel.com
 317 Report
strike like that again and there was no way that they could break
open the defense again.

“As long as the new defense line doesn’t get torn open
again, the dragon lances could easily pierce the amours and
the bodies of the bastards!” Black knight [Two] thought coldly.
He was staring at the front line closely through the thin gap between
shields.

With this new transformation, he had abandoned more than thirty

soldiers outside of the formation. Those fully armored beasts were
wiping out the poor soldiers like leaves. Blood, torn limbs, broken
weapons were scattering everywhere……

[Two] had to admit that those beasts were indeed brutal

monsters. The huge weapons in their hands even gave him, a one
star warrior, a chill. Under such terrain constraints, it would be a
nightmare for any army to deal with these fully armored beasts.

Especially the man at the front, compared to the chill that the
weapon made him feel, that man made [Two] feel like he was in a
freezer.

The man was the smallest in size among his peers, but he was also
the strongest and most wild one.

[Two] remembered clearly that from the beginning of the battle,

that man threw out a monstrous axe, and blew open the unbreakable
Tower Shield Dragon Lance formation like a god……. Whenever
[Two] thought back to it, even him who was a veteran on the
battlefield was scared.

Through the thin gaps between shields, [Two] could see clearly
that that man somehow got another even more dangerous looking
axe.

The axe was larger than a door. It had a ton of dangerous looking

www.asianovel.com
 318 Report
back hooks. The black axe was glistening red from all the blood. It
looked so heavy that it should only be lifted by two or three soldiers.
However, the way that man was using it was like the axe weighed as
much as a straw. Whenever he struck with that “door”, no one
would be left standing.

That man was like killing machine made for battle.

Thirty well trained elite soldier couldn’t even hold the “metal
monsters” off for twenty seconds. They were all turned into
corpses, particularly ugly corpses. They were either chopped into a
couple pieces, or smashed into meat paste. Limbs, organs,
weapons…… they were all broken everywhere……

Wherever they went, except for the bridge itself, nothing was left
in its original form.

At this point, the black armoured enemies had backed off 50 yards

(46 m) on the bridge.

It felt like an eternity for the enemy army and the defending
soldiers on the defensive wall of Chambord, but the whole process
only took 40 seconds.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 319 Report

Chapter 49
Source: Noodletown Translated

“God bless!”

Fei didn’t forget to continue motivating the strongmen.

His axe didn’t slow down as he shouted. Whoosh, whoosh, he made

two chops and the enemy in front of him was sliced into three pieces.
He looked up and realized that the chaotic formation had already
backed off two yards and set up another layer of defense.

Fei was slightly surprised. The enemy’s reaction and reassembly

speed was beyond his expectations. It looked like pushing forward
would be much more difficult now. However, there was no way to pull
back an arrow that had already been shot.

Fei clearly knew that he would have to break the Tower Shield
formation with the strongmen and destroy the siege ladders and
trebuchets as fast as they could.

At this point, time was life.

Their charging speed couldn’t slow down. Everything had to be

completed before the enemy’s commander could react and send
orders. Otherwise, once they get crowded and the enemy’s star
ranked warriors arrived, the twenty two strongmen that weren’t star
ranked warrior and had no energy would not be able to escape, even
if Fei could escape by himself.

“With me as the center, reassemble the awl formation!

Quick! Quick! Quick!!!”

Following Fei’s shout, the twenty two strongmen who were loosely
positioned due to the battle quickly restored their formation. Pierce

www.asianovel.com
 320 Report
and Drogba stood left and right behind Fei respectively. Both of them
were covered in the enemies’ blood. Circles of blood and bone
fragments slid off of their weapons, giving them the appearance of
demons from hell.

The other strongmen behind them looked very similar, as if they

had walked through a rain of blood. Their armour was still dripping in
blood, and the only color you could see on them was red.

Because Fei, the ‘Super Mincer’ was leading the way, any enemy
that could threaten them was killed by him right away, so the
strongmen didn’t suffer any casualties. The most damage the
enemies dealt were some marks on the heavy armour.

“Everyone drink some water in the blue water bag and wait
for my commands. When I signal, charge right away!” Fei told
the strongmen behind him and charged up by himself.

“Bam, bam, bam -!”

While he was charging towards the enemies, he kicked over a

couple corpses, which caused them to fly over the 3 yard (m) tall
Tower Shields and smash into the enemies behind the shields. There
was some yelling and shouting behind those shields, but it didn’t fall
into chaos.

In fact, Fei didn’t expect that a couple corpses would mess up the
enemies.

Two to three yards of distance took less than a second for the level
12 Barbarian Fei to charge through, but Fei did something else during
the process –

“Switch mode.”

He said that in his mind and Necromancer Fei took over.

Suddenly, a white light flashed and the huge axe in his hand

www.asianovel.com
 321 Report
disappeared, and so did the monstrous physical strength of the
Barbarian. Instead, a gloomy white death energy clouded him like
mist.

At the same time, the Necromancer’s skills were activated as well.

【Corpse Explosion】!!!

Many small, almost invisible clouds of death energy shot out of

Fei’s palm. They flashed through the thin gaps between the shields
and entered the corpses that were kicked into the center of the new
formation.

“Explode! Explode! Explode! Explode!” Fei yelled in his mind.

Suddenly, behind the ‘steel wall’ that blocked Fei’s path, there were
large ‘booming’ sounds, and then daunting screams followed.

He 【Corpse Explosion】 used.

The enemies that were hiding behind the Tower Shields was
scorning Fei’s decision to throw corpses at them. If a few corpses
could create chaos, they wouldn’t be called elites. However, not even
in their wildest dreams would they have ever expected the corpses to
explode like that. The explosions were intense, too. The dense blood
and minced flesh instantly penetrated their leather armour, and the
exploding bone fragments were like arrows that easily penetrated
their metal armour.

Because they did not pay much attention to those corpses, the
causalities were huge.

More than twenty enemies were instantly killed without even

making a sound. There were more unfortunate enemies who got their
limbs blown off, but didn’t die right away. They rolled on the bridge
as they screamed painfully. There were also a couple of really
unlucky enemies who didn’t get injured at all, but due to all the
chaos, they were accidentally bumped off of the bridge into the fast

www.asianovel.com
 322 Report
current of the Zuli River. Their heads came up out of the water a few
times as they tried to survive, but they were soon ‘devoured’ by the
current and disappeared……

【Corpse Explosion】 was too powerful. It even caught black

knight [Two] by surprise and a bone fragment had penetrated his
left arm. It left a hole about the size of a thumb, and blood just
wouldn’t stop flowing out. Although he had energy in his body to add
more defensive abilities, it wasn’t enough to entirely block the
damage from 【Corpse Explosion】. If he wasn’t wearing that black
mask, his soldiers would all see his pale and twisted face.

None of them knew why and how the corpses suddenly exploded
and caused another round of chaos.

On the other side, Fei’s charging speed didn’t slow down at all.
After 【Corpse Explosion】, he instantly switched back to Barbarian
Mode.

With the return of his physical strength, he roared as he stomped

the ground with both of his feet. The hard stone bridge formed cracks
as he initiated the Barbarian’s skill – 【Leap】.

“Whoosh!”

Like a magnificent mountain that suddenly took off, Fei’s body

created a large shadow under the bright sun. He jumped up at least 5
yards (m) high and leaped over the iron hedgehog like Tower Shields
and Dragon Lances, and was about to land onto the enemies behind
them.

“You’re dead now!”

Black knight [Two] saw that this opponent ‘flew’ over the frontline
and didn’t have any weapons. He knew that it was a great
opportunity. He didn’t care about the injury on his left arm; he also
jumped up as he concentrated all his energy into his right arm, and

www.asianovel.com
 323 Report
stabbed his sword at Fei.

He was trying to use his delicate and efficient sword techniques to

kill the ‘bull’ in front of him who only had strength.

He was confident that he could win the battle in mid-air, since he

was way more agile. With the opponent wearing such heavy armor,
he was sure that he had at least one hundred ways to penetrate the
‘beast’s’ heart without getting him dodging.

However –

“Fuck off!”

Fei shouted in mid-air and kicked [Two]’s sword right on the neck.

[Two] only felt something flash before his eyes and wasn’t able to
catch the opponent’s movements at all. He soon felt that his body
was numb and sore, as if he was struck by lightning. He wasn’t able
to hold onto his sword and it was kicked off of his hand and flew off
like an ant in a storm.

“Puuuuu-!”

Blood rushed out of [Two]’s right hand. It was torn open by the
handle of the sword from the power of Fei’s kick.

However, [Two]’s nightmare didn’t stop there. Before he landed

on the ground, Fei gave him another kick.

This time, Fei kicked [Two] right in the chest. Crunching and
cracking bone sounds came from inside of [Two]’s body, and a deep
and terrifying foot shaped ‘hole’ appeared on his chest. Suddenly, his
fall accelerated and he smashed onto other enemy soldiers. The
enemies fell down like Dominos, with a background music of
screaming ……

[Two]’s heart was crushed into pieces after he was kicked in the

www.asianovel.com
 324 Report
chest. There was absolutely no life inside of him. He didn’t make any
sounds when he finally fell to the ground… he couldn’t be any
deader.

His eyes were open wide and filled with shock, as if the last
question on his mind before he died was how a one star warrior could
die like a chicken under the feet of a man who didn’t even have
energy.

Of course, if [Two] knew that the man he was about to take on

was the ‘beast’ that killed two one star warriors in yesterday’s siege,
his first reaction would be to escape as fast as he could and not take
on this man to try to accumulate military credits.

Unfortunately, life didn’t give any second chances.

When Fei was a level 5 Barbarian, he was able to easily kill one
star warriors. After he leveled up the level 12, he could kill guys like
[Two] by simply waving his hands.

After seeing their own commander being killed in a single kick, the
formation became even more chaotic. Fei landed firmly in the middle
of all the enemies and called upon his axe. After a white flash of light,
the barbarian’s huge, dangerous axe was in his hands once more.

“Tink, tink, tink, tink – !”

He did a ruthless 360º spin, almost forming a blade storm. It sliced

all the enemies who were coming close to him, including their
weapons. Under the spilling blood, Fei quickly approached the tower
shields. He applied all his strength, and all the support beams for the
shields and lances were chopped into pieces of scrap metal under the
reflection of sunlight from the blade of the axe. All the tower shields
that were covered by the three layers of metal were also chopped
into two pieces and were kicked off the bridge into the Zuli River.
They created many ripples in the water.

www.asianovel.com
 325 Report
The Tower Shield-Dragon Lance formation that was once
considered indestructible in many people’s eyes had just been torn
apart like a soft slice of bread. Moreover, it had been torn open by
Fei, AGAIN!

“Charge! Clean out these bastards!”

Fei switched between Necromancer mode and Barbarian Mode and

destroyed the newly reassembled Tower Shield-Dragon Lance
formation in less than a minute. As many people were still in a big
shock, Fei waved at the strongmen who had just drank the diluted
【Stamina Potion】, and signaled them to charge.

“Bam, bam, bam, bam!!!”

If felt like a heavy cavalry was charging when the twenty two
strongmen began running. It gave people who were watching an
illusion of the whole stone bridge shaking under their feet, ready to
collapse at any second.

The blood and pieces of flesh on the twenty two sets of armour
made them look like demons from hell.

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 326 Report

Chapter 50
Source: Noodletown Translated

“Boom!”

More close combat fights erupted, and blood and limbs began to fly
everywhere.

The armoured strongmen charged into the chaotic sea of enemies

and the massive weapons danced in their hands. The enemies were
sent flying off of the bridge like kites; they fell into the river like
dumplings and were washed away by the fast currents……

Fei didn’t slow down, either. His axe returned back to being the
Grim Reaper’s sickle; it wiped out everything that it touched, like a
broom sweeping up the dust. After every strike, there were fewer
people on the bridge.

Fei intentionally increased his charging speed this time. To

increase his speed, he paid less attention to the strongmen behind
him. He only killed the enemies that were directly in his line of sight
after he had broken into the enemy’s formations. The enemies that
slipped through Fei’s axe were left for the strongmen to handle.

This way, their pushing speed would be much faster. However, the
strongmen were facing more pressure. The enemies were all well-
trained soldiers. Most of them were veterans and some of them even
had tiny amounts of energy. In combat, their attacks were somewhat
threatening to the strongmen. Although their armour protected the
strongmen from the blades, the shocks that came with the attacks
numbed their body parts. Soon, some of the strongmen became
lightly injured, but they knew that there was no way Rather than
hoping to kill more enemies, they didn’t want to become a burden on
their king. No matter how severe their injuries were, they bit their

www.asianovel.com
 327 Report
teeth to endure the pain and followed their king closely.

Fei had discovered this was well. He spun his huge axe and created
another blade storm. He turned the approaching enemies into ‘dusts
of blood’ and filled the battlefield with sounds of cracking weapons
and bones. He then quickly switched modes again.

Barbarian Mode disappeared

Paladin Mode was initiated.

Suddenly, a divine and pure energy came out of Fei’s body and
surrounded the ‘iron men’ behind him. Fei stomped his feet, and a
golden ring expanded from his body. All the strongmen felt that the
injuries in their bodies were healing quickly as soon as the ring
covered them. Their waning strength was recovering at an insane
rate, and even their confidence and courage were boosted.

It was Paladin’s Aura 【Prayer】

“Hail the King!”

Pierce yelled as he sensed it. He felt his blood burning and really
wanted to kill more enemies. His war hammer was like an extension
of the God of War’s arm. After a horizontal strike, the cracking sound
of metal breaking was as dense as putting cold water into a pot of
boiling oil. Four or five enemies screamed as they were blown away
by the hammer and flew off of the bridge into the river……

“Hail King Alexander!”

Drogba followed. He gripped the sword that an enemy was striking

him with using his left arm, and chopped at the enemy with the axe
in the right hand. “Snip”, the head of the owner of the sword was
sent flying to the sky.

“Hail the King!!!!”

www.asianovel.com
 328 Report
The rest of the strongmen roared together. Their damage output
skyrocketed, as if they had transformed into wild tigers. Even Warden
Oleg who was timid and at the very back seemed to be influenced by
the atmosphere. He was finally able to properly use his one star
warrior’s strength and chopped the three enemies in front of him.

“Shit, that man is a holy knight!”

“Wow, battle ring, that’s a battle ring……God! It’s the [Ode

of Life] battle ring……”

“Fall back! Retreat!……Ask the commander to send star

ranked warriors to kill this holy knight……Damn, since they
have a high class holy knight who has acquired the [Ode of
Life] battle ring, we won’t have a number advantage at
all……”

After the gold ring appeared under Fei’s foot, gasps and shouts
sounded from the enemies.

……

As professional soldiers, the enemies knew exactly what having a

high level holy knight in battle meant – holy knights were super
healing machines. As long as a holy knight could continue the [Ode
of Life] battle ring, the opponents would never run out of strength
and stamina. Especially on a thin bridge like this, with a bunch of
strong beasts and a high class holy knight, there was only one
outcome – a one sided massacre.

After they thought about it, some enemies who were brave enough
to plan to gain back control by using their number advantage began
to doubt themselves again; their courage was like a thin layer of
snow in a hot summer day. It quickly melted and disappeared as it
turned into vapour.

However, Fei didn’t give these enemies time to retreat.

www.asianovel.com
 329 Report
“Roar —– !!!

Fei stomped his feet again and the miracle reappeared.

A green ring expanded from his body and had a radius about 5 to 6
yards (m); all the strongmen were empowered as well. Suddenly,
Pierce, Drogba and the other strongmen felt like their strength had
more than doubled. The enemies were way weaker, like fragile
ceramics. They would fall off of the bridge or ‘fly’ to the sky after
they were just barely touched by the strongmen’s weapons.

Paladin’s Aura – 【Might】 appeared in the real world for the very
first time.

“Ohhhhhhhhh shit! It’s the [Double Damage] battle

ring……”

“God, a double ring……that man acquired a second type of

battle ring? Da fuck?”

“Retreat……We’re no match……Archers! Shit, where are

the fucking archers? Shoot them! Quickly!”

The enemies’ eyeballs almost popped out of their eye sockets

again; they were almost having a mental breakdown.

The situation on the bridge was even more chaotic. If the first
golden aura had only forced the enemies to think about giving up
and retreat and shake their confidence, then the second green aura
had definitely crushed them. They had no courage to fight back
anymore.

On Azeroth Continent, holy knights had way more deterring effects

due to the existence of the influential Holy Church. Many formal holy
knight groups had taken important seats among all the other
powerful and deeply-rooted forces on Azeroth Continent. Holy knights
could be assembled into formations and sweep their enemies easily,
and they could also fight individually. Their insane endurance, along

www.asianovel.com
 330 Report
with all the mysterious supportive battle rings that granted abilities
such as healing, damage, and curses were the worst nightmare for
any army. Holy knights were the star players in any battlefield.

Therefore, after Fei used the Paladin’s auras, the whole Tower
Shield-Dragon Lance formation gave up their defense and started
retreating as fast as they could.

There were many similarities between the Paladin in the Diablo

World and the Holy Knight on Azeroth Continent. Some Paladin’s
skills and auras looked a lot like the battle rings of the Holy Knight.
This caused the enemies to believe that Fei was a holy knight and
acquired battle rings, so they had no courage to fight at all.

Under the deterrence of a Holy knight as well as the death of

[Two], the commander of the formation, the enemy soldiers escaped
as if they were mice that had seen some big cats. The level of chaos
was getting worse and worse. Some of the enemies were bumped
into the river by others, and some even ran in the opposite direction
and were made into porcupines by Chambord’s archers.

Most of the enemies turned around and tried to rush back to their
base. But due to the chaos, they ran and pushed against the
formation that was guarding the siege ladders.

“Great opportunity! Charge!”

Fei saw the enemies retreating as fast as they could after he used
the auras – 【Prayer】 and 【Might】. Although he didn’t know why,
he knew it was a splendid opportunity to charge forward. He shouted
as he charged with the strongmen and soon dismantled the Tower
Shield-Dragon Lance formation.

The formation that could block off heavy cavalry charges only

lasted less than two minutes under the crazy charge of Fei and the
strongmen and was turned into piles of limbs and shattered metal.

www.asianovel.com
 331 Report
The thin bridge turned into a road of death and blood.

“Pierce, Drogba, push those siege ladders into the river,

quick!”

Fei made a path to the next formation with his axe and finally
approached the siege ladder. At that point, they had pushed about
60 yards (m) into the bridge. Fei blocked off the flooding enemies on
his own and commanded Pierce and Drogba to organize the
strongmen and destroy the siege ladders.

“As you wish, Your Majesty!”

The two answered, and their weapons were like windmills in their
hands and smashed a number of enemies away. Then, they roared as
they targeted the siege ladders.

“Boom! Boom!”

Although the enemies who were guarding the siege ladders fought
back aggressively, they were no match. The two siege ladders were
soon pushed into the river by the strongmen. It created a huge
splash of water as if a huge creature was billowing below the river.

Their morale was high; after they destroyed two siege ladders, like
a pack of hungry wolves, they roared as they charged towards the
remaining four siege ladders. Once they destroyed all the siege
ladder, they would have completed half of the mission.

At this moment –

“Moo-moo-moo!!!”

Clear and crisp bugles sounded from the south bank of the Zuli
River.

Many commands were communicated to the enemies who were

battling on the bridge through different melodies and lengths of the

www.asianovel.com
 332 Report
bugle sounds. However, the enemies stared at each other and
couldn’t execute the commands. The series of commands were for
the Tower Shield-Dragon Lance formation, but the formation that was
once honored as the number one defense in the army had been
wiped out by the group of ‘beasts’ under their desperate charges.

No one could have guessed that only twenty-ish men could destroy
more than a hundred well trained tower shield dragon lance soldiers.
Although the time gap between the deliveries of two sets of
commands was only two minutes, it was useless now.

It was too late!

Last Chapter

www.asianovel.com
 333 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com